10 pages

profileMr.Q
fwdfwassignmentpart2.zip

Wintersession_lec7.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Money and Business Cycles

Fisher

Wicksell

Pigou

Cambridge v/s Austrian school

American Thinking

Money

Money not prime under classicism

What are classical preoccupations? Why wasn`t is important under classical economic thought ?

Dichotomy between value theory and monetary theory

Once neoclassicists (marginalists) dealt with value --. Money theory addressed

Money

Irving Fisher

Wicksell

A.C. Pigou

Irving Fisher: Yale (1867-1947)

Believed that business cycles (not real business cycles) were caused by erratic changes in the money supply

The original monetarist

Money and Crisis

Crises in US in the 19th century – Panic of 1893 – most significant since the Great Depression and Great Recession

Grover Cleveland was President – Bank runs?

Run on gold in the U.S. Treasury

Declining prices for wheat and cotton

Overinvestment in the railroads wish shaky financing

Credit crunch

Firesales of American stocks in Europe

Bankcruptcy in the age of ‘robber barrons’ and ‘bankers’

Cornelius Vanderbilt, owner of steamship lines and railroads.

Andrew Carnegie, steel manufacturer.

J.P. Morgan, financier and banker.

John D. Rockefeller, founder of Standard Oil.

Jay Gould, Wall Street trader.

Jim Fisk, Wall Street trader.

Russell Sage, financier.

Quantity theory of Money

If we assume the quantity of goods on sale and the number of times those goods are resold, to be fixed quantities, the value of money will depend on its’ quantity; together with the average number of times that each piece changes hands in the process…. Consequently, the amount of goods and transactions being the same, the value of money is inversely as its quantity multiplied by what is called the rapidity of circulation (velocity). And the quantity of money in circulation is equal to the money value of all goods sold, divided by the number which expresses the rapidity of circulation

John Stuart Mill

MV=PT

% Δ M + % Δ V = % Δ P + % Δ T

Inflation and money supply growth move together

Does an increase in money supply always lead to inflation?

Inflation and the Fisher effect

Md = f( y, i)

Real interest rates  underlying forces of borrowing and lending (thrift and productivity)

Expected rate of inflation in general equilibrium equals the actual rate and so

i =r + π

Quantity theory of Money : monetarism’s infancy

Discussion of ‘expectations’

Say a real rate of interest is 4% and inflation (expected) is 5%

Lender will not lend at rate less than 9%

What if actual inflation is 10%? What is the real interest rate of lending?

Lenders will adjust expectations about inflation in succeeding periods

Fisher effect

Inflation can be self perpetuating

Monetary expansion could lead to lower nominal interest rates

Initial increase in prices and inflation will lead to spiral

This is the basis of modern monetarism

How do depressions form?

Easy money  boom and bubble that leads to toil and trouble

Bubble bursts  distress sales of assets and asset liquidation

Credit crunches as very low borrowing and no confidence in money

Money supply falls , deflation

Deflation leads to falling profits and employment and output falls - DEPRESSION

This leads to further liquidation of assets and spiraling downwards

Quantity theory of Money : monetarism’s infancy

Knut Wicksell (1851 – 1926)

Originator of the famous ‘Stockholm’ school

Linked real activity with movements in money

Two rates: i : loan rate (rate of borrowing)

r : natural rate (return on capital)

i< r  boom and desire for credit  raising investment  leading to inflation

i > r  bust and liquidation  decreasing investment  deflation

Dynamic process  at zero inflation  i = r

How does this analysis link money markets and product markets?

Cumulative process above may also be irreversible

Increasing (Invt/y)  factor prices climbing

What might happen to factor prices if deflation/bust occurs?

Quantity theory of Money : monetarism’s infancy

Marshall and A.C. Pigou from Cambridge

Demand for money (desired quantity of cash balances) expressed as fraction of income

How much M1 people desire to hold rather than spending or investing it?

What is the ratio of that cash balance to monetary value of all transactions in economy (P T)

M = k P T

k: fraction of income held in ‘money’ (or desire for balances)

k= (1/V) from Fisher’s equation

k: could rise as real interest rates fall and vice versa (and so measurable)

(why real interest rates? )  micro concept?

Both Marshall and Fisher viewed Money as a medium of exchange

(Fisher saw it as neutral)

Stability conditions not applied as in partial equilibruim commodity markets

Wicksell’s contribution is invaluable

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

The Austrians again:

Economic life of the nation is the result of economic efforts undertaken by INDIVIDUALS

Methodological individualism

Forestalled attention to economic aggregates

Contradicting any discussion of aggregates including Marx

Later Austrians (post Menger, Weiser) attacked Marxian socialism and any form of economic intervention

Böhm-Bawerk

Eugen von Böhm-Bawerk, 1851-1914

Presents a theory of interest as the rate of time preference

People tend to overestimate future resources and underestimate future wants

People place a higher value on present than future goods of the same kind and quantity

To induce them to exchange present for future goods they are to paid agio/premium which equates current consumption of goods to future consumption  Interest

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought : Before the GREAT DEPRESSION

Böhm-Bawerk

Goods available now will yield goods of higher value in future

Productivity theory of capital

The problem with capital  greatly enhances productivity but is time consuming and roundabout method of production

E.g. of a fisherman and his net

Critque of socialism: no rational method of pricing

Refusal to cede government role even in monetary policy

Ludwig von Mises , 1881- 1973 (born in the Ukraine (Lviv), died NYC)

Austrians dispersed decline of Hapsburg Empire, and occupation of Austria by Germans

Greater diversity in Austrian school but with some unifying principles

www.mises.org

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

Marshall & A.C. Pigou again

Theory of externality  what is it?

How does the existence of externalities contradict the individualism of the Austrians?

1877- 1959

1920, The Economics of Welfare

Marginal revolution  efficient allocation od resources

Welfare economics components

Marginal social and private net product

Divergence of the above lead to failure to attain optimal national output

Case for subsidies and taxes to attain national optimum

Proponent of wider diffusion of income

Close to Fabian socialists (of J.S. Mill etc)

Cambridge Contributions

Compensation principle

Theory of second best ranking of less than optimal situations arising from violations of optimum conditions  tariff v/s free trade versus quota and free trade

Public goods

Cost benefit analysis

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

The Americans of the time: The Institutionalists

Thorstein Veblen (1857-1929) , John R. Commons (1982-1945) and Wesley C. Mitchell (1874-1948)

Institution: an organized pattern of group behavior; well-established and accepted as a basic part of the culture.

Seeks to:

Understand society’s normative priorities, and the direct implementation of the collective values of a particular culture.

Describe the organization and control of the economic system and its historical evolution

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

“Human behavior is based on discernible patterns called “instincts.”

Thought human history is the evolution of social institutions.

Growth and development are the cumulative result of a process of habituation.

It is culture and social institutions that differentiate humans from other animals.

Strongly linked to German Historical School and subjective and diverse analysis

Revolt against formalism of abstract deductive reasoning in social sciences

Traits or instincts that arise underly all of human behavior and are inter-related in a fundamental way.

They form a fundamental antagonistic dichotomy in nearly all societies.

Two clusters of traits in perpetual conflict:

Cluster I: Related to Workmanship

Cluster II: Related to Exploitation (Predatory Instinct)

The conflict between these two and the social institutions created to deal with this conflict, was the central point of Veblen’s social theory.

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

Critique of Neoclassical Economics.

Simple product of Benthamite Utilitarianism

Attacked consumer sovereignty,saying society might be better off if gov’t directed production.

Neoclassical economics is static.

Simplistic view of human nature and social institutions

Equates hedonism with human nature

Production requires human beings to share knowledge and skills

Categorizing inputs and land, labor, and capital is peculiar to capitalism.

Neoclassical theory is designed to obscure the fundamental antagonism between capitalists and workers.

Rejects (private) property rights.

Private property originated in brute coercive force and is perpetuated by force and by institutional and ideological legitimization.

Government

Ultimate power is in the hands of owners of capital because they control the government.

Did not deny the democratic nature of U.S. government.

Social Mores

Cultural and social domination of the leisure class

Cambridge versus the Austrians and American Thought

Theory of the Leisure Class.

Most is devoted to a detailed description of how the leisure class displays its predatory prowess.

“Conspicuous consumption”

“Veblen good”

“Conspicuous use of leisure”

The wealthy maintain their position by predation or parasitism.

Power is everything.

368Polanyitable.pdf

Polanyi, chapter 4 1/1/1

Karl Polyani, The Great Transformation,

(1944) Chapter IV, Societies and Economic Systems (pp 43 - 55) Before we can proceed to the discussion of the laws governing a market economy, such as the nineteenth century was trying to establish, we must first have a firm grip on the extraordinary assumptions underlying such a system. (43) Market economy implies a self-regulating system of markets; in slightly more technical terms, it is an economy directed by market prices and nothing but market prices. Such a system capable of organizing the whole of economic life without outside help or interference would certainly deserve to be called self- regulating. These rough indications should suffice to show the entirely unprecedented nature of such a venture in the history of the race. (43) Let us make our meaning more precise. No society could, naturally, live for any length of time unless it possessed an economy of some sort; but previously to our time no economy has ever existed that, even in principle, was controlled by markets. In spite of the chorus of academic incantations so persistent in the nineteenth century, gain and profit made on exchange never before played an important part in human economy. Though the institution of the market was fairly common since the later Stone Age, its role was no more than incidental to economic life. (43) We have good reason to insist on this point with all the emphasis at our command. No less a thinker than Adam Smith suggested that the division of labor in society was dependent upon the existence of markets, or, as he puts it, upon man’s “propensity to barter, truck and exchange one thing for another." This phrase was later to yield the concept of the Economic Man. In retrospect it can be said that no misreading of the past ever proved more prophetic of the future. For while up to Adam Smith's time that propensity had hardly shown up on a considerable scale in the life of any observed community, and had remained, at best, a subordinate feature of economic life, a hundred years later an industrial system was in full swing over the major part of the planet which, practically and theoretically, implied that the human race was swayed in all its economic activities, if not also in its political intellectual, and spiritual pursuits, by that one particular propensity. Herbert Spencer, in the second half of the nineteenth century, could without more than a cursory acquaintance with economics, equate the principle of the division of labor with barter and exchange, and another fifty years later, Ludwig von Mises and Walter Lippmann could repeat the same fallacy. By that time there was no need for argument. A host of writers on political economy, social history, political philosophy, and general sociology had followed in Smith's wake and established his paradigm of the bartering savage as an axiom of their respective sciences. In point of fact, Adam Smith's suggestions about the economic psychology of early man were as false as Rousseau's were on the political psychology of the savage. Division of labor, a phenomenon as old as society, springs from differences inherent in the facts of sex, geography, and individual endowment; and the alleged propensity of man to barter, truck, and exchange is almost entirely apocryphal. While history and ethnography know of various kinds of economies, most of them comprising the institution of markets they

Space for Notes ↓

Polanyi, chapter 4 2/2/2

know of no economy prior to our own, even approximately controlled and regulated by markets. This will become abundantly clear from a bird's-eye view of the history of economic systems and of markets, presented separately. The role played by markets in the internal economy of the various countries it will appear, was insignificant up to recent times and the changeover to an economy dominated by the market pattern will stand out all the more clearly. (43, 44) To start with, we must discard some nineteenth century prejudice, that underlay Adam Smith's hypothesis about primitive man's alleged predilection for gainful occupations. Since his axiom was much more relevant to the immediate future than to the dim past, it induced in his followers a strange attitude toward man's early history. On the face of it, the evidence seemed to indicate that primitive man, far from having a capitalistic psychology, had, in effect, a communistic one (later this also proved to be mistaken). Consequently, economic historians tended to confine their interest to that comparatively recent period of history in which truck and exchange were found on any considerable scale, primitive economics was relegated to prehistory. Unconsciously, this led to a weighting of the scales in favor of a marketing psychology, for within the relatively short period of the last few centuries everything might be taken to tend towards the establishment of that which we eventually established, ie., a market system, irrespective of other tendencies which were temporarily submerged. The corrective of such a “short-run" perspective would obviously have been the linking up of economic history with social anthropology, a course which was consistently avoided. (44, 45) We cannot continue today on these lines. The habit of looking at the last ten thousand years as well as at the array of early societies as a mere prelude to the true history of our civilization which started approximately with the publication of the Wealth of Nations in 1776, is, to say the least, out of date. It is this episode which has come to a close in our days, and in trying to gauge the alternatives of the future, we should subdue our natural proneness to follow the proclivities of our fathers. But the same bias which made Adam Smith's generation view primeval man as bent on barter and truck induced their successors to disavow all interest in early man, as he was now known not to have indulged in those laudable passions. The tradition of the classical economists who attempted to base the law of the market on the alleged propensities of man in the state of nature, was replaced by an abandonment of all interest in the cultures of "ucivilized” man as irrelevant to an understanding of the problems of our age. (45) Such an attitude of subjectivism in regard to earlier civilizations should make no appeal to the scientific mind. The differences existing between civilized and "uncivilized" peoples have been vastly exaggerated, especially in the economic sphere. According to the historians, the forms of industrial life in agricultural Europe were, until recently, not much different from what they had been several thousand years Ever since the introduction of the plow – essentially a large hoe drawn by animals – the methods of agriculture remained substantially unaltered over the major part of Western and Central Europe until the beginning of the modern age. Indeed, the progress of civilization was, in these regions, mainly political intellectual and spiritual; in respect to material conditions, the Western Europe of 1100 AD had hardly caught up with the Roman world of a thousand years before. Even later, change flowed more easily in the channels of statecraft, literature, and the arts, but particularly in those of religion and learning, than in those of industry. In its economics, medieval Europe was largely on a level with ancient Persia, India, or China, and certainly not rival in riches and culture the New Kingdom of Egypt, two

Polanyi, chapter 4 3/3/3

thousand years before. Max Weber was the first among modern historians to protest against the brushing aside of primitive economics as irrelevant to the question of the motives and mechanisms of civilized societies. The subsequent work of social anthropology proved him emphatically right. For, if one conclusion stands out from the recent study of early societies it is the changelessness of man as a social being. His natural endowments reappear with societies of all times and places; and the necessary preconditions of the survival of human society appear to be immutably the same. (45, 46) The outstanding discovery of recent historical and anthropological research is that man's economy, as a rule, is submerged in his social relationships. He does not act so as to safeguard his individual interest in the possession of material goods; he acts so as to safeguard his social standing, his social claims, his social assets. He values material goods only in so far as they serve this end. Neither the process of production nor that of distribution is linked to specific economic interests attached to the possession of goods; but every single step in that process is geared to a number of social interests which eventually ensure that the required step be taken. these interests will be very different in a small hunting or fishing community from those in a vast despotic society, but in either case the economic system will be run on noneconomic motives. The explanation, in term of survival, is simple. Take the case of a tribal society. The individual's economic interest is rarely paramount for the community keeps all its members from starving unless it is itself borne down by catastrophe, in which case interests are again threatened collectively, not individually. The maintenance of social ties, on the other hand, is crucial. First, because by disregarding the accepted code of honor, or generosity, the individual cuts himself off from the community and becomes an outcast; second, because, in the long run, all social obligations are reciprocal, and their fulfillment serves also the individual's give-and-take interests best. Such a situation must exert a continuous pressure on the individual to eliminate economic self-interest from his consciousness to the point of making him unable, in many cases (but by no means in all), even to comprehend the implication of his own actions in term of such an interest. This attitude is reinforced by the frequency of communal activities such as partaking of food from the common catch or sharing in the results of some far-flung and dangerous tribal expedition. The premium set on generosity is a great when measured in terms of social prestige as to make any other behavior than that of utter self-forgetfulness simply not pay. Personal character has little to do with the matter. Man can be as good or evil as social or asocial, jealous or generous, in respect to one another. Not to allow anybody reason for jealousy is, indeed, an accepted principle of ceremonial distribution, just as publicly bestowed praise is the due of the industrious, skillful, or otherwise successful gardener (unless he be too successful, in which case he may deservedly be allowed to wither away under the delusion of being the victim of black magic). The human passions, good or bad, are merely directed towards noneconomic ends. Ceremonial display serves to spur emulation to the utmost and the custom of communal labor tends to up both quantitative and qualitative standards to the highest pitch. The performance of all acts of exchange as free gifts that are expected to be reciprocated though not necessarily by the same individuals – a procedure minutely articulated and perfectly safeguarded by elaborate methods of publicity, by magic rites, and by the establishment of "dualities" in which groups arc linked in mutual obligations – should in itself explain the absence of the notion of gain or even of wealth other than that consisting of objects traditionally enhancing social prestige. (46, 47)

Polanyi, chapter 4 4/4/4

In this sketch of the general traits characteristic of a Western Melanesian community we took no account of its sexual and territorial organization, in reference to which custom, law, magic, and religion exert their influence, as we only intended to show the manner in which so-called economic motives spring from the context of social life. For it is on this one negative point that modern ethnographers agree: the absence of the motive of gain; the absence of the principle of laboring for remuneration; the absence of the principle of least effort; and, especially, the absence of any separate and distinct institution based on economic motives. But how, then, is order in production and distribution ensured? The answer is provided in the main by two principles of behavior not primarily associated with economics: reciprocity, and redistribution. With the Trobriand Islanders of Western Melanesia, who serve as an illustration of this type of economy, reciprocity works mainly in regard to the sexual organization of society, that is, family and kinship; redistribution is mainly effective in respect to all those who are under a common chief and is, therefore, of a territorial character. Let us take these principles separately. (47) The sustenance of the family - the female and the children - is the obligation of matrilineal relatives. The male, who provides for his sister, and her family by delivering the finest specimens of his crop, will mainly earn credit due to his good behavior, but will reap little immediate material benefit in exchange; if he is slack, it is first and foremost his reputation that will suffer. It is for the benefit of his wife and her children that the principle of reciprocity will work, and thus compensate him economically for his acts of civic virtue. Ceremonial display of food both in his own garden and before the recipient's storehouse will ensure that the high quality of his gardening be known to all. It is apparent that the economy of garden and household here forms part of the social relations connected with good husbandry and fine citizenship. The broad principle of reciprocity helps to safeguard both production and family sustenance. (47, 48) The principle of redistribution is no less effective. A substantial part of all the produce of the island is delivered by the village headmen to the chief who keeps it in storage. But as all communal activity centers around the feasts, dances, and other occasions when the islanders entertain one another as well as their neighbors from other islands (at which the results of long distance trading are handed out, gifts are given and reciprocated according to the rules of etiquette, and the chief distributes the customary presents to all), the overwhelming importancc of the storage system becomes apparent. Economically, it is an essential part of the existing system of division of labor, of foreign trading, of taxation for public purposes, of defense provisions. But these functions of an economic system proper are completely absorbed by the intensely vivid experiences which offer superabundant non-economic motivation for every act performed in the frame of the system as a whole. (48) However, principles of behavior such as these cannot become effective unless existing institutional patterns lend themselves to their application. Reciprocity and redistribution are able to ensure the working of an economic system without the help of written records and elaborate administration only because the organization of the societies in question meets the requirements of such a solution with the help of patterns such as symmetry and centricity. (48) Reciprocity is enormously facilitated by the institutional pattern of symmetry, a frequent feature of social organization among nonliterate peoples. The striking “duality” which we find in tribal subdivisions lends itself to the pairing out of individual relations and thereby assists the give-and-take of goods and

Polanyi, chapter 4 5/5/5

services in the absence of permanent records. The moieties of savage society which tend to create a “pendant”, to each subdivision, turned out to result from, as well as help to perform, the acts of reciprocity on which the system rests. Little is known of the origin of "duality"; but each coastal village on the Trobriand Islands appears to have its counterpart in an inland village, so that the important exchange of breadfruits and fish, though disguised as a reciprocal distribution of gifts, and actually disjoint in time, can be organized smoothly. In the Kula trade, too, each individual has his partner on another isle, thus personalizing to a remarkable extent the relationship of reciprocity. But for the frequency of the symmetrical pattern in the subdivisions of the tribe, in the location of settlements, as well as in intertribal relations, a broad reciprocity relying on the long run working of separated acts of give-and-take would be impracticable. (48, 49) The institutional pattern of centricity, again, which is present to some extent in all human groups, provides a track for the collection, storage, and redistribution of goods and services. The members of a hunting tribe usually deliver the game to the headman for redistribution. It is in the nature of hunting that the output of game is irregular, besides being the result of a collective input. Under conditions such as these no other method of sharing is practicable if the group is not to break up after every hunt. Yet in all economies of kind a similar need exists, be the group ever so numerous. And the larger the territory and the more varied the produce, the more will redistribution result in an effective division of labor, since it must help to link up geographically differentiated groups of producers. (49) Symmetry and centricity will meet halfway the needs of reciprocity and redistribution; institutional patterns and principles of behavior are mutually adjusted. As long as social organization runs in its ruts, no individual economic motives need come into play; no shirking of personal effort need be feared; division of labor will automatically be ensured; economic obligations will be duly discharged; and, above all, the material means for an exuberant display of abundance at all public festivals will be provided. In such a community the idea of profit is barred; higgling and haggling is decried; giving freely is acclaimed as a virtue; the supposed properisity to barter, truck, and exchange does not appear. The economic system is, in effect, a mere function of social organization. (49) It should by no means be inferred that socioeconomic principles of this type are restricted to primitive procedures or small communities; that a gainless and marketless economy must necessarily be simple. The Kula ring, in western Melanesia, based on the principle of reciprocity, is one of the most elaborate trading transactions known to man; and redistribution was present on a gigantic scale in the civilization of the pyramids. (49, 50) The Trobriand Islands belong to an archipelago forming roughly a circle, and an important part of the population of this archipelago spends a considerable proportion of its time in activities of the Kula trade. We describe it as trade though no profit is involved, either in money or in kind; no goods are hoarded or even possessed permanently; the goods received are enjoyed by giving them away; no biggling and haggling, no truck, barter, or exchange enters; and the whole proceedings are entirely regulated by etiquette and magic. Still, it is trade, and large expeditions are undertaken periodically by natives of this approximately ring-shaped archipelago in order to carry one kind of valuable object to peoples living on distant islands situated clockwise, while other expeditions are arranged carrying another kind of valuable object to the islands

Polanyi, chapter 4 6/6/6

of the archipelago lying counterclockwise. In the long run, both sets of objects- white-shell armbands and redshell necklaces of traditional make-will move round the archipelago, a trajectory which may take them up to ten years to complete. Moreover, there are, as a rule, individual partners in Kula who reciprocate one anothers Kula gift with equally valuable armbands and necklaces, referably such that have previously belonged to distinguished persons. Now, a systematic and organized give-and-take of valuable objects transported over long distances is justly described as trade. Yet this complex whole is exclusively run on the lines of reciprocity. An intricate time-space- person system covering hundreds of miles and several decades, linking many hundreds of people in respect to thousands of strictly individual objects, is being handled here without any records or administration, but also without any motive of gain or truck. Not the propensity to barter, but reciprocity in social behavior dominates. Nevertheless, the result is a stupendous organizational achievement in economic field Indeed, it would be interesting to consider whether even the most advanced modem market organization, based on exact accountancy, would be able to cope with such a task, should it care to undertake it. It is to be feared that the unfortunate dealers, faced innummerable monopolists buying and selling individual objects with with extravagant restrictions attached to each transaction, would fail to make a standard profit and might prefer to go out of business. (50) Redistribution also has its long and variegated history which leads up almost to modern times. The Bergdama returning from his hunting excursion, the woman coming back from her search for roots, fruit, or leaves are expected to offer the greater part of their spoil for the benefit of the community. In practice, this means that the produce of their activity is shared with the other persons who happen to be living with them. Up to this point the idea of reciprocity prevails: today's giving will be recompensed by tomorrow's taking. Among some tribes, however, there is an intermediary in the person of the headman or other prominent member of the group; it is he who receives and distributes the supplies, especially if they need to be stored. This is redistribution proper. Obviously, the social consequences of such a method of distribution may be far reaching, since not all societies are as democratic as the primitive hunters. Whether the redistributing is performed by an, influential family or an outstanding individual, a ruling aristocracy or a group of bureaucrats, they will often attempt to increase their political power by the manner in which they redistribute the goods. In the potlatch of the Kwakiutl it is a point of honor with the chief to display his wealth of hides and to distribute them; but he does this also in order to place the recipients under an obligation, to make them his debtors,' and ultimately, his retainers. (51) All large-scale economies in kind were run with the help of the principle of redistribution. The kingdom of Hammurabi in Babylonia and, in particular, the New Kingdom of Egypt were centralized despotisms of a bureaucratic type founded on such an economy. The household of the patriarchal family was reproduced here on an enormously enlarged scale, while its "communistic" distribution was graded, involving sharply differentiated rations. A vast number of storehouses was ready to receive the produce of the peasant's activity, whether he was cattle breeder, hunter, baker, brewer, potter, weaver, or whatever else. The produce was minutely registered and, in so far as it was not consumed locally, transferred from smaller to larger storehouses until it reached the central administration situated at the court of the Pharaoh. There were separate treasure houses for cloth, works of art, ornamental objects, cosmetics, silverware, the royal wardrobe; there were huge grain stores, arsenals, and wine cellars.(51)

Polanyi, chapter 4 7/7/7

But redistribution on the scale practiced by the pyramid builders was not restricted to economies which knew not money. Indeed, all archaic kingdoms made use of metal currencies for the payment of taxes and salaries, but relied for the rest on payments in kind from granaries and warehouses of every description, from which they distributed the most varied goods for use and consumption mainly to the nonproducing part of the population, that is, to the officials, the military, and the leisure class. This was the system practiced in ancient China, in the empire, of the Incas, in the kingdoms of India, and also in Babylonia. In these, and many other civilizations of vast economic achievement, an elaborate division of labor was worked by the mechanism of redistribution.(51, 52) Under feudal conditions also this principle held. In the ethnically stratified societies of Africa it sometimes happens that the superior a consist of herdsmen settled among agriculturalists who are still strating the digging stick or the hoe. The gifts collected by the herdsmens are mainly agricultural - such as cereals and beer - while the gifts distributed by them may be animals, especially sheep or goats. In these cases there is division of labor, though usually an unequal one, between the various strata of society: distribution may often cover up a measure of exploitation, while at the same time the symbiosis benefits the standards of both strata owing to the advantages of an improved division of labor. Politically, such societies live under a regime of feudalism, whether cattle or land be the privileged value. There are "regular cattle fiefs in East Africa." Thurnwald, whom we follow closely on the subject of redistribution, could therefore say that feudalism implied everywhere a system of redistribution. Only under very advanced conditions and exceptional circumstances does this system become predominantly political as happened in Western Europe, where the change arose out pof the vassal's need for protection, and gifts were converted into feudal tributes.(52) These instances show that redistribution also tends to enmesh the economic system proper in social relationships. We find, as a rule, the process of redistribution forming part of the prevailing political regime, whether it be that of tribe, city-state, despotism, or feudalism of cattle or land. The production and distribution of goods is organized in the main through collection, storage, and redistribution, the pattern being focused on the chief, the temple, the despot, or the lord. Since the relations of the leading group to the led are different according to the foundation on which political power rests, the principle of redistribution will involve individual motives as different as the voluntary sharing of the game by hunters and the dread of punishment which urges the fellaheen to deliver his taxes in kind. (52) We deliberately disregarded in this presentation the vital distinction between homogeneous and stratified societies, i.e., societies which are on the whole socially unified, and such as are split into rulers and ruled. Though the relative status of slaves and masters may be worlds apart from that of the free and equal members of some hunting tribes, and consequently, motives in the two societies will differ widely, the organization of the economic system may still be based on the same principles, though accompanied by very different culture traits, according to the very different human relations with which the economic system is intertwined.(52, 53) The third principle, which was destined to play a big role in history and which we will call the principle of householding, consists in production for one's own use. The Greeks called it oeconomia, the etymon of the word "economy." As

Polanyi, chapter 4 8/8/8

far as ethnographical records are concerned, we should not assume that production for a person's or group's own sake is more ancient than reciprocity or redistribution. On the contrary, orthodox tradition as well as some more recent theories on the subject have been emphatically disproved. The individualistic savage collecting food and hunting on his own or for his family has never existed. Indeed, the practice of catering for the needs of one's household becomes a feature of economic life only on a more advanced level of agriculture; however, even then it has nothing in common either with the motive of gain or with the institution of markets. Its pattern is the closed group. Whether the very different entities of the family or the settlement or the manor formed the self-sufficient unit, the principle was invariably the same, namely, that of producing and storing for the satisfaction of the wants of the members of the group. The principle is as broad in its application as either reciprocity or redistribution. The nature of the institutional nucleus is indifferent: it may be sex as with the patriarchal family, locality as with the village settlement, or political power as with the seigneurial manor. Nor does the internal organization of the group matter. It may be as despotic as the Roman familia or as democratic as the South Slav zadruga; as large as the, great domains of the Carolingian magnates or as small as the average peasant holding of Western Europe. The need for trade or markets is, no greater than in the case of reciprocity or redistribution.(52, 53) It is such a condition of affairs which Aristotle tried to establish as a norm more than two thousand years ago. Looking back from the rapidly declining heights of a world-wide market economy we must concede that his famous distinction of householding proper and moneymaking, in the introductory chapter of his Politics, was probably the most prophetic pointer ever made in the realm of the social sciences; it is certainly still the best analysis of the subject we possess. Aristotle insists on production for use as against production for gain as the essence of householding proper; yet accessory production for the market need not, he argues, destroy the self-sufficiency of the household as long as the cash crop would also otherwise be raised on the farm for sustenance, as cattle or grain; the sale of the surpluses need not destroy the basis of householding. Only a genius of common sense could have maintained, as he did, that gain was a motive peculiar to production for the market, and that the money factor introduced a new element into the situation, yet nevertheless, as long as markets and money were mere accessories to an otherwise self- sufficient household, the principle of production for use could operate. Undoubtedly, in this he was right, though he failed to see how impracticable it was to ignore the existence of markets at a time when Greek economy had made itself dependent upon wholesale trading and loaned capital. For this was the century when Delos and Rhodes were developing into emporia of freight insurance, sea-loans, and giro-banking, compared with which the Western Europe of a thousand years later was the very picture of primitivity. Yet Jowett, Master of Balliol, was grievously mistaken when he took it for granted that his Victorian England had a fairer grasp than Aristotle of the nature of the difference between householding and moneymaking. He excused Aristotle by conceding that the "subjects of knowledge that are concerned with man run into one another; and in the age of Aristotle were not easily distinguished." Aristotle, it is true, did not recognize clearly the implications of the division of labor and its connection with markets and money; nor did he realize the uses of money as credit and capital. So far Jowett’s strictures were justified. But it was the Master of Balliol, not Aristotle, who was impervious to the human implications of money-making. He failed to see that the distinction between the principle of use and that of gain was the key to the utterly different civilization the outlines of which Aristotle accurately forecast two thousand years before its

Polanyi, chapter 4 9/9/9

advent out of the bare rudiments of a market economy available to him, while Jowett, with the full-blown specimen before him, overlooked its existence. In denouncing the principle of production for gain "as not natural to man," as boundless and limitless, Aristotle was, in effect, aiming at the crucial point, namely the divorcedness of a separate economic motive from the social relations in which these limitations inhered. (53, 54) Broadly, the proposition holds that all economic systems known to us up to the end of feudalism in Western Europe were organized either on the principles of reciprocity or redistribution, or houscholding, or some combination of the three. These principles were institutionalized with the help of a social organization which, inter alia, made use of the patterns of symmetry, centricity, and autarchy. In this framework, the orderly production and distribution of goods was secured through a great variety of individual motives disciplined by general principles of behavior. Among these motives gain was not prominent. Custom and law, magic and religion co-operated in inducing the individual to comply with rules of behavior which, eventually, ensured his functioning in the economic system. (54, 55) The Greco-Roman period, in spite of its highly developed trade, represented no break in this respect; it was characterized by the grand scale on which redistribution of grain was practiced by the Roman administration in an otherwise householding economy, and it formed no exception to the rule that up to the end of the Middle Ages, markets played no important part in the economic system; other institutional patterns prevailed.(55) From the sixteenth century onwards markets were both numerous and important. Under the mercantile system they became, in effect, a main concern of government; yet there was still no sign of the coming control of markets over human society. On the contrary. Regulation and regimentation were stricter than ever; the very idea of a self-regulating market was absent. To comprehend the sudden changever to an utterly new type of economy in the nineteenth century, we must now turn to the history of the market, an institution we were able practically to neglect in our review of the economic systems of the past. (55)

Article_20.pdf

ECO322_TERM_PAPER_FINAL.docx

HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT: PROTECTIONISM 1

Introduction

Trade has existed since the establishment of the earliest economies; individuals were able to exchange goods amongst each other to enhance their overall quality of life. However, the natural endowment of resources was limited due to geographical constraints and it became clear that countries could not rely completely on domestic resources if they were to prosper. Over the past centuries, international trade has become an essential economic activity that plays a crucial role in dictating a nation’s growth. For example, China has exported approximately two trillion dollars’ worth of goods in 2013 and experienced tremendous GDP increases, to the extent where output practically doubled within the previous five years. Conversely, North Korea experiences very little or sometimes negative GDP growth rates due to exporting on average three billion dollars’ worth of goods per year (The World Factbook, 2014). It is also important to note that China transitioned from a closed, centrally planned system to a more market-oriented one after the late 1970s. As North Korea has remained mostly closed since its formation in 1953, its economy continues to struggle with financial problems that have lasted for the past five decades (The World Factbook, 2014). This practise of restraining trade between countries is known as protectionism, an ideology that has found itself in constant economic debates, even among contemporary policymakers. Its intentional purpose is to provide a market where native products are set at an advantageous price to boost domestic economic growth. In theory, this induces any country that implements protectionist measures to experience more prosperous commercial activities. However, a consistent argument made by the world’s most prominent economists has provided a different assessment to the outcome of such practises. Despite its intended purpose, does implementing protectionist policies facilitate economic growth in the long term?

Through the examination of theories proposed by economic philosophers Adam Smith, David Ricardo, Thomas Robert Malthus and Karl Marx, it is evident that the economic contributions made by protectionist policies are not long-term solutions. First, this paper will provide a comparative overview of protectionism to free trade, while providing any rationale that justifies potential policy outcomes. These concepts will be scrutinized through a Mercantilist, Classical and Marxist perspective, particularly focused on the British Isles between the early twelfth to the late eighteenth century. Last, this study will conclude with an analysis of how protectionism functions in a contemporary setting.

Background

To begin, the principal aim of protectionism is to engage economic growth through creating an advantage for domestic goods. Protectionist policies may come in various forms of laws and regulations. For instance, tariffs acts as import taxes, whereas quotas pertain to the physical limit placed on the quantity of an import. A more severe policy would be the embargo, a total ban on a good that restricts it from entering the economy completely. The government may also subsidize a domestic product to give it an unfair advantage over foreign competitors and even impose administrative barriers to deter the population from purchasing it (Yeager, 1954). With these different regulations in mind, what are the common rationales that warrant their viability as an economic policy? First, many countries are making efforts to diversify their industries and workers through breeding infant industries. However these industries do not possess enough scale economies relative to their mature foreign counterparts. Hence, their presence must be protected from the market forces that drive them out of competition until they can gain equal footing (Yeager, 1954). Furthermore, some governments impose tariffs as a source of revenue, especially in countries that need to overcome balance of payments disequilibrium. In addition, the promotion of domestic consumption is beneficial for sustaining a country’s military and enables self-sufficiency by reducing dependence on international goods, a capability that is crucial in the scenario where war is declared. Last, some protectionist policies are aimed to counter foreign manufacturers from exporting their products at a price below what is charged in the domestic market, a practise also known as anti-dumping (Yeager, 1954). On the contrary, free trade or trade liberalisation is a trade policy that promotes the exchange of goods without government intervention. Essentially, the displayed price represents a true reflection of the market’s supply and demand as there are no artificial price adjustments or supply restrictions. However in order to compare the two doctrines within the same context, it is important to explore their underlying mechanisms through a historical perspective.

Pre-Classical Economics

Feudalism

In the early twelfth century, the majority of medieval Europe was governed through a feudalistic structure. The fundamental principles of this ideology did not facilitate the appropriate conditions for trade or commercial expansion (Sharma, 2014). Over time however, new scientific discoveries, trading towns, increase in skill and specialization catalyzed various countries to adopt new economic doctrines. In addition, medieval England’s economy functioned primarily through agriculture, where the implementation of serfdom abolished all activity involved in international trade (Bartlett, 2000). Initially, this allowed the nation to experience a slight boost in economic growth that lasted for approximately one century. Afterwards, worker output eventually became relatively sluggish, the gap between production and demand widened significantly (Jordan, 1998). To make matter worse, the Great Famine of 1315 accompanied by the Black Death epidemic and the One Hundred Years War proved to be disastrous for England’s economy. Even upon recovering from these crises, the mounting numbers of social and financial issues began to escalate the tensions between the peasant class and the government. It became evident that England could not operate self-sufficiently under policies that inhibited commercial expansion (Jordan, 1998). At the start of the early sixteenth century, mercantilism became accepted as the predominant economic ideology.

Mercantilism

Foreign trade was seen as a provider of employment that kept poor people from destitution and enabled bullion accumulation in a nation that lacked a mining industry. However, mercantilist countries focused most of their attention on obtaining a favourable balance of payments, which was thought to be the important part of foreign trade (Hinton, 1955). During this period, the emphasis was shifted from ethical and fair practises to increasing production, growth and wealth (Sandelin, 2008). England proceeded to establish several colonies in parts of the Americas, Asia and Africa as an endeavour to exploit their labour and resources. It is important to note that the fundamental notion of mercantilism was to strengthen the power of the state relative to other nations, but this could not be done without government intervention (Sandelin, 2008). For instance, the king imposed custom duties on all imports and exports, hindering the nation’s trade expansion just so he could benefit his own revenue (Hinton, 1955). Selective monopolies were protected by the state in order to breed and sustain certain industries. It became apparent that virtually all trade activities were embedded with state regulations. This enabled monarchs, government officials, merchants and their companies to benefit the most out of mercantilist activities while the working class was subjugated to the lowest wages possible. A prominent example of this was exhibited among the American colonists, who were required to pay a mandatory tax to fund their stationed British troops (Hinton, 1955). As expected, this was met with harsh resistance and eventually culminated into a revolt. Therefore, the mercantilist era began to phase out in favour of the industrial revolution and its market-oriented economy.

Classical Economics

Adam Smith

Classical economics is commonly regarded as the first modern school of economic thought; many contemporary policies are still influenced by its perspectives. It is important to note that almost all major classical writers were advocates of free markets and deregulation. Widely known as the “father of modern economics”, Adam Smith contributed a significant amount of knowledge regarding the political economy. He expressed the market’s self-regulating nature through the concept of the “invisible hand”, guiding the economy without any form of intervention (Stefanescu, 2009). He believed that the innate attributes of humans, such as self-interest and individual autonomy, should be left untarnished (Sharma, 2014). Therefore, Smith had a negative perspective on any policies and regulations that hindered the trading process. For instance, he discusses this matter in his most famous publication, The Wealth of Nations, “High duties and prohibitions upon all those foreign manufactures that can come into competition with our own” (Smith, 1776).

Smith was also known to criticize colonialism, stating that its bureaucratic and military expenses were a wasteful burden on the average British citizen to the extent where it was considered an investment with negative returns (White, 2012). He offers an alternative where Britain can take advantage of the overseas trade opposed to wasting resources in conquering and defending its colonies. Furthermore, he states that the colonial system was beneficial for only a few privileged merchants because they could foist the expenses, at the costs of lost trade, which detrimentally affected British citizens (White, 2012). Smith also alluded to the concept of absolute advantage as the basis for international trade in The Wealth of Nations. He argues, “if a foreign country can supply us with a commodity cheaper than ourselves can make it, better buy it of them with some part of the produce of our own industry employed in a way which we have some advantage” (Smith, 1776). It is in the interest of the population as a whole to buy whatever they want from those who sell it the cheapest (Kerr, 2004). Essentially, protectionist measures blocks the domestic population from obtaining their wants at a reasonable price, hence reducing their overall wellbeing (White, 2012).

From Smith’s perspective, the reason that fuelled protectionism was due to irrational zeal, unanimity and private interest, which allowed manufacturers to induce an anti-competitive market. In addition, these manufacturers were far less efficient and productive compared to their foreign counterparts, producing products that are usually lower quality and of lesser variety. Foreign retaliation was also a common outcome of imposing restrictions on imports. Depending on the severity of these retaliations, they could potentially damage the employment rate in export-related industries and may even result in a reduction in exports. This poses a significant risk to governments who are aiming to reduce their balance of payment disequilibrium due to the possibility of a worsening deficit. Lastly, the economy’s productivity and wealth will decrease because of the reduced specialization and competition. Despite presenting a significant amount of arguments that questioned the validity of protectionism, Smith was never too optimistic about swaying Britain into implementing a free trade regime (White, 2012).

David Ricardo

David Ricardo constructed his main principles based on the ideas of Smith. In 1815, parliamentary statutes were created to regulate the British grain trade in an attempt to benefit domestic producers (Nye, 2008). Also known as the Corn Laws, Ricardo’s keen interest was to explore the mechanisms that functioned behind the land rents. Initially, rising prices for British agricultural products had to be maintained as the French navy embargoed British ports during the Napoleonic Wars, which caused food imports into England to become forbidden (Went, 2000). Hence, the protectionist Corn Laws was an attempt to maintain the agricultural status quo following the war. Ricardo displayed a clear opposition towards these policies as they generated a substantial amount of deadweight loss (Went, 2000). He deduced that the “Corn laws made the price of that necessary of life, grain, higher than in neighbouring countries, and thus interfered with the article considered the chief regulator of wages” (Davis, 2005). Conversely, free trade under the model does not decrease profits since there are no land constraints, hence there would be no increase in marginal production costs if the economy were to grow (Davis, 2005).

It was during this time which Ricardo formulated the idea of comparative advantage, a concept that forms the basis of his free trade arguments. Similar to Smith’s concept on absolute advantage, nations export based on what they have comparative cost edge in producing (Formaini). Since all countries are always diverse in terms of good production due to their natural endowments of resources, the relative differences that they hold will facilitate trading incentives. In this sense, the economy will be efficiently allocating their labour hours in producing something that they are good at. Thus, comparative advantage would not only be the most productive approach, but it also ensures mutual gains across different countries and instigates economic growth at a global level. In the case of infant industries, there are no rational reasons in attempting to establish them because individuals are much better off with production that holds a comparative advantage. By applying the Ricardian models of trade, it is evident that countries should produce goods in which its domestic prices are lower than the rest of the world to maximize their economic efficiency (Formaini).

Thomas Robert Malthus

Thomas Robert Malthus was always considered an anomaly among the classical economists as he defended the practise of agricultural protectionism (Hollander, 1992). Like Smith, he saw Britain as primarily an agricultural society and viewed rent as the chief form of surplus. Essentially, the agriculture sector was creating its own demand by sustaining the population while the other commodities were not deemed as necessary after their production. However, his support for agricultural protectionism was not focused on landowner defense but rather on the national interests of how Britain should be self-sustainable in terms of food production. Hence, he favoured the Corn Law of 1815 as he thought the high tariffs would induce a more prosperous economy.

Later indications suggest that Malthus withdrew his support for this legislation as early as 1824. This was evident through the differences between the two editions of his book: Principles of Political Economy (Hollander, 1992). It appeared as though he renounced his support for balanced growth and self-sufficiency in favour of an industry-based Ricardian position. For instance, he removed the section “restrictions upon importations” and warnings regarding free trade in the later editions of his publications (Hollander, 1992). Overall, he was skeptical on the stability of the predicament, but realized that they were outweighed by the benefits of free trade (Hollander, 1997). Malthus conceded that by viewing the issue through an international perspective, the interests of the commercial world as whole would become most important priority; hence the desirable outcome would be a free corn trade. In addition, he also wrote a letter to his friend and fellow colleague, Jane Marcet, about his change in perspectives. He specifically states, “If I were obliged to find any fault, I should say that you have presented in rather too brilliant and unshaded colours the advantages which would accrue from the abolition of the Corn Laws” (Hollander, 1997). It became evident that Malthus has recognized free trade as the more viable option for instigating economic growth.

Post-Classical Economics

Karl Max

Karl Marx has always been considered the quintessential critic of capitalism, to the extent where he dedicated most of his life scrutinizing on its economic issues. Even though he did not have his own take on the theory of international trade, he saw free trade as a more viable policy compared to protectionism. Marx deduced that capitalist production could not exist without the presence of foreign commerce, which is required for the full development of the credit system and competition among the international markets. Unlike the classical economists, his interests of tree trade were focused on the working class, or in Marxist terms, the proletariat. Marx views free trade as a force that will unite the world and states, “we will act upon a larger scale, upon a greater extent of territory, upon the territory of the whole Earth and because from the uniting of all these contradictions into a single group” (Ghorashi, 1995). Although the economic conditions were not right during his exile in Britain, Marx acknowledges that free trade increases a country’s productive forces and even allows the proletariat to accumulate capital. He considers protectionism to be an out-dated system that tries to preserve the status quo by invoking nationalism and patriotism (Ghorashi, 1995).

Furthermore, dumping is well regarded from a proletariat perspective; the working class can allocate the savings from purchasing foreign goods into other or perhaps domestic goods. In addition, Marx states that protective tariffs will enrich the domestic bourgeois, also known as the middle class, and enable them to exploit “his fellow countrymen, indeed exploit them even more than they were exploited from abroad” (Marx, 1847). Similar to Smith’s argument, imposing protectionist measures may also create the potential for retaliation or other forms of hostility among nations. Even if the country is aiming to become more self-sufficient, other nations may perceive it as an act of aggression (Ghorashi, 1995).

Contemporary Economics

In the contemporary economy, trade liberalization is highly accepted in the world’s economy, facilitating the growth of several immense economies such as the United States and China. Likewise, modern protectionism plays an important role in the short-run adjustment of prices during times of economic downturn. While the impacts of these measures so far are small, the risk of a resurgence of protectionism is a realistic possibility (Dadush, 2009). Many economists state that if this were to occur in the twenty-first century, the losses would be much greater than even the last surge preceding the Great Depression (Dadush, 2009). This is attributed to the fact that modern policies have grown much more complex at both a micro and micro level, countries have become much more integrated in the international production process (Sorenson, 1978). Hence, nations usually impose some form of protectionism to avoid price increase and control inflation rates. The increase of environmental awareness has also induced some countries to conserve their raw materials to avoid outright shortages (Sorenson, 1978). Some economists argue that this is the second coming of mercantilism as various countries are adopting its methods to improve their terms of trade and balance of payments to accumulate domestic wealth (Sorenson, 1978). Likewise if these protectionist measures are in place, economists worry that the same previous implications will return at a larger scale considering how much the world’s economy has grown over the past centuries. Lastly, the participants involved in the development of global policies vary greatly due to the nature of their political and economic structures (Sorenson, 1978). For instance, countries that follow the Communist system present major problems in developing workable trade relations. Even in market-oriented nations such as Japan, a corporate state, and Brazil, a semi-corporate state, variations in their political economy poses a significant difficulty to set up commercial deals. Large entities such as the European Community, imposes their policies based on the compromise from a set of national interests (Sorenson, 1978). Overall, contemporary policymakers are avoiding the long-term introduction of protectionism but will implement it in the short-run if needed.

Conclusion

In conclusion, through the examination of Mercantilism, Classical and Marxist perspectives it is evident that the contributions made by protectionist policies are not long-term solutions. From a historical standpoint, there are multiple explanations on why protectionism has become a flawed economic ideology. For instance, Adam Smith discusses the benefits of absolute advantage and the self-sufficient notions of the mercantile system. David Ricardo extends this idea with comparative advantage and applies this concept to investigate the flaws of the Corn Laws. Although Thomas Robert Malthus was conflicted with his ideas at first, he eventually adjusted his beliefs according to the Ricardian model after further examination. Last, Karl Marx revisits this classical argument, concluding that the protectionist measures are innately exploitive and should not be implemented. Over time, the ideas from these historical thoughts have become incorporated into contemporary policy development. Hence, the majority of countries in the twenty-first century have adopted a relatively open-market economy that promotes trade on a global scale. Despite this, there are still numerous barriers to overcome even during the era of globalization. As countries with diverse political stances continue to resort to protectionist measures, this could potentially lead to more severe implications. It is important to understand how these underlying mechanisms drive the global market and when it is suitable to implement ideas from both respective doctrines. Thus, future generations can benefit not only through global prosperity, but also through the invaluable knowledge gained from an economic history of thought.

References

Bartlett, R. (2000). England under the Norman and Angevin kings, 1075-1225. Oxford, England: Clarendon Press.

Briggs, V. M. (1998). Malthus: The economist. The Social Contract8(3), 206-216.

British Reforms and Colonial Resistance, 1763-1766. (2014). Retrieved December 8, 2014, from http://www.loc.gov/teachers/classroommaterials/presentationsandactivities/presentations/timeline/amrev/britref

Cameron, R. (1993). Economic Development in Medieval Europe. In A Concise Economic History of the World: From Paleolithic Times to the Present (2nd ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

comparative advantage. Retrieved from

Dadush, U. (2009). Resurgent Protectionism: Risks and Possible Remedies.Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, 1-11.

Davis, T. (2005). Ricardo’s macroeconomics: Money, trade cycles, and growth. (1st ed.,

Formaini, R. (n.d.). David Ricardo: Theory of Free International Trade. Economic Insights, 1-4.

Ghorashi, R. (1995). Marx on Free Trade. Science and Society, 59(1), 38-51.

Hinton, R. (1955). The Mercantile System in the Time of Thomas Mun. The Economic History Review, 7(3), 277-290. Retrieved December 8, 2014, from http://www.jstor.org/stable/2591154

Hollander, S. (1992). Malthus's Abandonment of Agricultural Protectionism: A Discovery in the History of Economic Thought. The American Economic Review, 82(3), 650-659.

Hollander, S. (1997). The economics of Thomas Robert Malthus. (1st ed. ed., pp. 854).

http://internationalecon.com/Trade/Tch100/T100-4.php

Jordan, W. (1998). The Great Famine: Northern Europe in the Early Fourteenth Century. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press.

Kerr, W. (2004). The Changing Nature of Protectionism: Are “Free Traders” Up to the Challenges It Presents? He Estey Centre Journal of International Law and Trade Policy,5(2), 91-101.

Maneschi, A. (1998). Ricardo, Torrens and the Discovery of Comparative Advantage. In Comparative Advantage in International Trade: A Historical Perspective (pp. 60 - 62). Cheltenham, UK: Edward Elgar Pub.

Marx, K. (1847). Wage Labour and Capital. Retrieved December 8, 2014, from https://www.marxists.org/

Nye, J. (2008). Corn Laws, free trade and protectionism. 1-6. Retrieved December 8, 2014, from The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics.

pp. 1-316). New York: Cambridge University Press.

Retrieved from http://www.thesocialcontract.com/pdf/eight-three/briggs.pdf

Sandelin, B., & Trautwein, H. (2008). Pre-classical economic thought. In A short history of economic thought (2nd ed., pp. 9-12). Abingdon, UK: Routledge.

Sharma, S. (2014). Classical Economics: Adam Smith. Lecture 8, .

Sharma, S. (2014). Mercantilists. Lecture 4, .

Smith, A. (1776). The Wealth of Nations. London: W. Strahan and T. Cadell.

Sorenson, V. (1978). Implications of Trends Toward Protectionism. Increasing Understanding of Public Problems and Policies, 95-106. Retrieved December 8, 2014, from http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/bitstream/17912/1/ar780095.pdf

Stefanescu, F. (2009). The Economic Crisis and Protectionism. Romanian Economic and Business Review, 4(3), 199-213.

Suranovic, S. (2002, October 18). The infant industry argument and dynamic

The World Factbook. (2014). Retrieved December 8, 2014, from https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/index.html

Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

Trade protectionism. (2014). Retrieved December 8, 2014, from http://www.economicsonline.co.uk/Global_economics/Trade_protectionism.html

Went, R. (2000). Game, Set, and Match for Mr. Ricardo? The Surprising Comeback of Protectionism in the Era of Globalizing Free Trade. Journal of Economic Issues, 34(3), 655-677.

Wheeler, K. (2014). Feudalism. Retrieved December 8, 2014, from https://web.cn.edu/kwheeler/feudalism.html

White, L. (2012). Free Trade, Protectionism, and Trade Deficits. In The Clash of Economic Ideas: The Great Policy Debates and Experiments of the Last Hundred Years. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Yeager, L. (1954). Free trade, America's opportunity. New York: Robert Schalkenbach Foundation.

Essay Grading Rubric.docx

3

Essay Grading Rubric:

These are qualitative rankings.

Content:

Critical Reading

2. The writer represents the text(s) under discussion poorly.

3. The writer demonstrates a fair and basic understanding of the text(s) under discussion

4. The writer demonstrates original insight about the text(s) under discussion.

5. The writer demonstrates superior and original insight about the text(s) under discussion.

Argument

2. The paper’ is unclear

3. The paper has a basic thesis

4. The paper’s thesis asserts an original and partially developed argument

5. The paper’s thesis is original, well established and originally presented

Logic and Coherence

2. The paper’s organization (ordering of assertions) is faulty; inferences are drawn illogically throughout the paper and material is extraneous and does not lend strength to any point made.

3. The paper’s organization (ordering of assertions) is basic; inferences are drawn partially only and little material is extraneous.

4. The papers organization (ordering of assumptions) is thoughtfully composed; inferences are drawn logically and interestingly and a marginal amount of material is extraneous.

5. The paper’s organization (ordering of assumptions) is outstandingly composed; inferences are drawn logically and with superior insight and no part of the paper is extraneous.

Evidence

1. The writer fails to support assertions with evidence throughout the paper

2. The writer fails to support assertions with evidence many times in the paper

3. The writer supports assertions with evidence but incorrectly or without real relevance a few places in the paper. The evidence is weak.

4. The writer supports assertions with carefully selected evidence.

5. The writer demonstrates a breadth of understanding the topic through careful selection nd presentation of evidence to support assertions.

Directness, Succinctness, Form of writing and contribution to understanding of the subject at hand.

1. Most of the sentences in the paper are wordy, pretentious, overwritten in more than one ‘voice’, obscuring the argument, thereby creating confusion for the reader. Impression of intense confusion for reader.

1. At least 25% to 50% of the sentences in the paper are wordy, pretentious, overwritten in more than one ‘voice’ detracting from the general argument of the paper but still able to convey a general theme to reader. Central theme is not absolutely clear, arguments weak.

1. Most of the sentences in the paper are direct and clear and but sometimes more than one ‘voice’ is used, but the overall direction of the paper is clear and direct. Central theme and arguments are mostly clear but not always relevant.

1. The writer includes wordy construction very few times throughout the paper and most of the paper is clear and direct. Single ‘voice’ used and the theme and arguments are clear and relevant always.

1. The writer chooses words and construction with care, making statements and arguments directly and clearly. Quality of the theme and arguments are clear but also illuminating and provide a superior understanding for reader.

Form:

Grammatical and Mechanical Clarity

2. The paper contains many errors throughout in sentence structure, spelling, word choice, punctuation and or/ documentation.

3. The paper contains some (a few ) errors in sentence structure, spelling, word choice, punctuation and or documentation.

4. The paper contains very few errors (less than 10% of the paper) in sentence structure, spelling, word choice, punctuation and or documentation

5. The paper contains no errors in sentence structure, spelling, word choice, punctuation and or documentation, the composition is elegant and complex while remaining clear.

Two additional criteria:

The Topic is:

2. Unsatisfactory for this course

3. Adequate for this course

5. Good for this course

The sources are:

2. Low quality

3. Medium quality

5. High quality

Finally if the requirements of page limits not met, lateness, font, etc, then -1 to the mark.

Plagiarism will result in a failing grade for the course, possibly more.

This rubric has been constructed using a template created by American University of Bulgaria.

Essay_poverty&econ.thought.docx

Lessons from a history of thought on poverty

Martin Ravallion 13 August 2013

Poverty is in ascendency as a policy issue – but it has not always been that way. This column, based on the author’s “The Idea of Antipoverty Policy”, recounts how mainstream thinking until well into the 19th century saw little scope for fighting widespread chronic poverty. The revolution came with a deeper understanding of how market and governmental failures interact with inequality to both perpetuate poverty and retard development more broadly. New policies for fighting poverty emerged and now extreme absolute poverty is at an historic low. History suggests, however, that continued progress is not assured.

Over the last 200 years the world as a whole has seen a marked decline in the incidence of absolute poverty (Sala-i-Martin and Pinkovskiy 2010 ). The success of Western Europe and North America over the 19th and 20th Centuries in reducing absolute poverty is well-known, as is the success of China and India in more recent times. We have also seen encouraging signs of faster progress against poverty in much of Africa since the late 1990s. The proportion of the world’s population living below (say) $1-a-day has fallen from over 80% in the early 19th century to under 20% today (see Ravallion 2013a, drawing on cited sources).

We have also seen a marked transition in thinking about poverty. Observations of poverty have long interacted with prior ‘theories’ (including ideologies) to yield an ‘interpretation’ of the causes of that poverty, with possible implications for action. Two stylised interpretations can be distinguished in past thought, both scholarly and popular.

· In the ‘utility of poverty’ interpretation, some people are poor largely because of the choices they make and there is little reason to think that they have the potential to be anything else than poor;

And their poverty is seen as necessary for the country’s economic success, which requires a large number of people eager for work, and avoiding hunger is seen as a necessary incentive for doing that work. The view of Patrick Colquhoun (1806), the founder of the modern police force, is a fair representation: “Poverty is a most necessary and indispensable ingredient in society, without which nations and communities could not exist in a state of civilization. It is the lot of man – it is the source of wealth”. This appears to have been the dominant mainstream view until well into the 19th century, and versions of this view survive today, though it is clearly no longer dominant.

Past advocates of the ‘utility of poverty’ saw little hope for poverty reduction through technical progress and economic growth, given the claimed lack of ‘moral restraint’ amongst poor people. Classical economists (from Adam Smith to John Stuart Mill) acknowledged the logic of policies for mass education to change behaviours and thus assure more pro-poor growth in a capitalist market economy. But there was little enthusiasm for public intervention to foster basic schooling for all children until the late 19th century. There was reasonably broad support within the elites for policies that helped protect people from transient poverty due to downside risks even when mass poverty was taken for granted (England’s Old Poor Laws, dating from Elizabethan times, were an early and seemingly successful example of such policies). But public action to reduce chronic poverty had few advocates.

· The second, alternative, interpretation sees poverty as stemming in large part from market and other institutional failures;

One version came to prominence in the socialist movements of the mid-19th century, whereby poverty was seen as an inevitable consequence of capitalism. Similarly to the classical economists, Karl Marx was skeptical of the prospects of poverty-reducing growth under capitalism, but not because of the moral failings of poor people; rather he believed that full-employment would be impossible, and the ‘reserve army’ of the unemployed would hold back any wage gains.

As economic analysis deepened, a version of the institutional-failures idea emerged in which market failures interact with initial inequalities to impede progress against poverty. For example, credit constraints entail that children in poor families do not attract the investments – in nutrition, health care and schooling – they need to eventually escape poverty. Threshold effects, such as the existence of a (positive) lower bound to human capital in order to be productive, create the potential for poverty traps. General equilibrium effects, notably on the distribution of labour earnings given unequal human capital endowments, entail that the benefits of labour-augmenting technical progress are shared quite unequally. Governments fail in not adequately addressing these problems. There were hints of these ideas in 19th-century economic literature, but well-developed formulations did not emerge until the late 20th century (there is now an extensive literature; see the discussion in Ravallion 2013a).

This version of the institutional-failures idea saw poverty as a social ill that can be avoided through public action in a capitalist market economy. Furthermore, doing so came to be seen as perfectly consistent with growth in such an economy. Indeed the right policies were expected to contribute to that growth by removing material constraints on the freedom of individuals to pursue their own economic interests.

Steps in the transition

The ascendancy of the institutional-failures view was highly uneven over time, with long periods of inaction and many set-backs. However, two significant historical steps can be identified, which I dub the First and Second Poverty Enlightenments. The First Poverty Enlightenment was in the 20 or so years prior to the turn of the 19th century. Popular critiques of prevailing social hierarchies blossomed in London and Paris, in the latter case famously culminating in the French Revolution. The philosophical writings of Immanuel Kant, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Smith and others articulated a new respect for poor people as people, not merely serving some purely instrumental role as means of production. The economy itself came to be seen as a means for promoting all human welfare.

Smith’s (1776) influential critique of the mercantilist view that a country’s progress should be judged by its balance of trade was an important step in opening the way to (eventually) seeing progress against poverty as a goal for development, rather than a threat to it. Smith also argued in favor of promotional antipoverty policies, such as public subsidies to help cover schooling costs of the ‘common people’. But on this and other social issues, Smith was evidently far more progressive than most of his peers or near-term followers. Classical economists such as Thomas Malthus and David Ricardo were hostile to the idea of antipoverty policy, pointing to adverse incentive effects, although (not for the last time) such effects were almost certainly exaggerated, such as in the intense and influential early 19th-century debates on reforming England’s Poor Laws (Ravallion 2013a). While the recognition that institutions were at least partly responsible for poverty was a crucial step, it would be a long time before we saw the emergence of comprehensive antipoverty policies that could promote as well as protect.

The Second Poverty Enlightenment came in the period around 1960-80, with continuing influence today. This saw both a steeper pace of decline in the global poverty rate and intellectually stronger and better-informed arguments for antipoverty policy. Mass attention to poverty also reached its historical peak. This is evident if one enters the word ‘poverty’ in the Google Books Ngram Viewer; there was a sharp increase in the 1960s and by the first decade of this decade references to ‘poverty’ as a proportion of all published words reached its highest value in 300 years, in both English and French. The institutional failures interpretation had clearly become dominant over the utility of poverty. Debates continued of course. Some still blamed poor people for their poverty. Some did not see poverty as a global concern. However, a reasonably broad consensus emerged that poverty was morally unacceptable and across the globe – including in the newly free countries of the developing world – there was new optimism about the scope for fighting poverty. While mistakes happened, and some optimistic but ill-conceived plans were soon frustrated, numerous policy innovations emerged in both rich and poor countries. Incentive effects were still debated, though with better evidence to draw on. A combination of directly promotional policies with robust pro-poor growth in a reasonably open market economy came to be seen as key to fighting poverty. Old-style protection policies also came to incorporate incentives for promotion, such as transfers to compensate poor families for the costs (including foregone labour income) of schooling their children.

While the foundation for the transition in thinking was laid in the First Poverty Enlightenment, it was really only by the latter half of the 20th century that it came to be understood that freedom, self-fulfillment and overall prosperity required (amongst other things) that people were not held back by poverty and that governments had a responsibility to help assure that they were not. Philosophical and economic thought played an important role (in the writings of John Rawls, Amartya Sen and others), but so too did more popular works (such as by Michael Harrington and JK Galbraith). The state was seen to have a role in assuring that all individuals had access to the essential material conditions for their own fulfillment – arguably the most important requirement for equity, but also the key to breaking out of poverty traps. Good public education, sound health systems and financial inclusion all came to be seen as crucial elements for the next generation of poor families to escape poverty, for good.

Three mutually reinforcing factors stand out in explaining both this shift in thinking and falling poverty incidence globally: new technology, new knowledge and political voice (Ravallion 2013a). New technologies created economic opportunities and demands for new skills in the workforce, which mass schooling could provide, and a smarter workforce also needed to be healthy. New data and research on poor people influenced public thinking and policy making from the late 19th century, and also taught policymakers about the efficacy of their policy responses. Popular writings, social novels and plays also helped transform knowledge into public awareness. Success of the (often painful) struggles for broad political representation came roughly hand-in-hand with better informed policy debates and better policies, and were reinforced by new knowledge and awareness.

Conclusions

We live in a far less poor world than 200 years ago and it is a world that has become generally smarter at fighting poverty. The causation undoubtedly goes both ways between our progress against poverty and the transition in thinking. It is a lot harder to make rapid progress against poverty when there is a lot of it, and mainstream thinking 200-plus years ago could not easily entertain the idea of a world without poverty. With some painfully long lags (the time it took before real wage rates rose in the wake of the industrial revolution is especially notable), the heavy lifting out of absolute poverty in Western Europe and North America was eventually done through technical progress, economic growth and (crucially) complementary progress in basic health and education. Opportunities were created, and in due course policies emerged to assure that a great many people could take advantage of those opportunities. Then new options opened up for more focused and effective direct interventions emphasising both promotion and protection. Antipoverty policies have both fuelled, and been fuelled by, rising overall affluence.

With the global incidence of extreme poverty now at its lowest level, and public attention and knowledge at their highest point, the ideal of a world free of such poverty is surely closer than ever. But history also warns against complacency. Just as the heavy lifting in the successful developed countries of today was not easy, the poorest countries today face huge challenges. With a sustained effort, building on past experience, it should be possible to come close to eliminating extreme poverty by 2030 or so (Ravallion 2013b). But less optimistic scenarios can also be readily identified, returning to the more sluggish progress of the past.

References

Colquhoun, Patrick (1806), Treatise on Indigence, London, Hatchard.

Ravallion, Martin (2013a), “ The Idea of Antipoverty Policy ”, NBER Working Paper 19210.

Ravallion, Martin (2013b), “ How Long Will It Take To Lift One Billion People Out Of Poverty? ”, World Bank Research Observer.

Sala-i-Martin, Xavier and Maxim Pinkovskiy (2010), “ African poverty is falling … much faster than you think ”, VoxEU.org, 6 December.

Smith, Adam (1776), An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations, Electronic Classic Edition, Pennsylvania State University.

Essay_poverty&econ.thought[1].docx

Lessons from a history of thought on poverty

Martin Ravallion 13 August 2013

Poverty is in ascendency as a policy issue – but it has not always been that way. This column, based on the author’s “The Idea of Antipoverty Policy”, recounts how mainstream thinking until well into the 19th century saw little scope for fighting widespread chronic poverty. The revolution came with a deeper understanding of how market and governmental failures interact with inequality to both perpetuate poverty and retard development more broadly. New policies for fighting poverty emerged and now extreme absolute poverty is at an historic low. History suggests, however, that continued progress is not assured.

Over the last 200 years the world as a whole has seen a marked decline in the incidence of absolute poverty (Sala-i-Martin and Pinkovskiy 2010 ). The success of Western Europe and North America over the 19th and 20th Centuries in reducing absolute poverty is well-known, as is the success of China and India in more recent times. We have also seen encouraging signs of faster progress against poverty in much of Africa since the late 1990s. The proportion of the world’s population living below (say) $1-a-day has fallen from over 80% in the early 19th century to under 20% today (see Ravallion 2013a, drawing on cited sources).

We have also seen a marked transition in thinking about poverty. Observations of poverty have long interacted with prior ‘theories’ (including ideologies) to yield an ‘interpretation’ of the causes of that poverty, with possible implications for action. Two stylised interpretations can be distinguished in past thought, both scholarly and popular.

· In the ‘utility of poverty’ interpretation, some people are poor largely because of the choices they make and there is little reason to think that they have the potential to be anything else than poor;

And their poverty is seen as necessary for the country’s economic success, which requires a large number of people eager for work, and avoiding hunger is seen as a necessary incentive for doing that work. The view of Patrick Colquhoun (1806), the founder of the modern police force, is a fair representation: “Poverty is a most necessary and indispensable ingredient in society, without which nations and communities could not exist in a state of civilization. It is the lot of man – it is the source of wealth”. This appears to have been the dominant mainstream view until well into the 19th century, and versions of this view survive today, though it is clearly no longer dominant.

Past advocates of the ‘utility of poverty’ saw little hope for poverty reduction through technical progress and economic growth, given the claimed lack of ‘moral restraint’ amongst poor people. Classical economists (from Adam Smith to John Stuart Mill) acknowledged the logic of policies for mass education to change behaviours and thus assure more pro-poor growth in a capitalist market economy. But there was little enthusiasm for public intervention to foster basic schooling for all children until the late 19th century. There was reasonably broad support within the elites for policies that helped protect people from transient poverty due to downside risks even when mass poverty was taken for granted (England’s Old Poor Laws, dating from Elizabethan times, were an early and seemingly successful example of such policies). But public action to reduce chronic poverty had few advocates.

· The second, alternative, interpretation sees poverty as stemming in large part from market and other institutional failures;

One version came to prominence in the socialist movements of the mid-19th century, whereby poverty was seen as an inevitable consequence of capitalism. Similarly to the classical economists, Karl Marx was skeptical of the prospects of poverty-reducing growth under capitalism, but not because of the moral failings of poor people; rather he believed that full-employment would be impossible, and the ‘reserve army’ of the unemployed would hold back any wage gains.

As economic analysis deepened, a version of the institutional-failures idea emerged in which market failures interact with initial inequalities to impede progress against poverty. For example, credit constraints entail that children in poor families do not attract the investments – in nutrition, health care and schooling – they need to eventually escape poverty. Threshold effects, such as the existence of a (positive) lower bound to human capital in order to be productive, create the potential for poverty traps. General equilibrium effects, notably on the distribution of labour earnings given unequal human capital endowments, entail that the benefits of labour-augmenting technical progress are shared quite unequally. Governments fail in not adequately addressing these problems. There were hints of these ideas in 19th-century economic literature, but well-developed formulations did not emerge until the late 20th century (there is now an extensive literature; see the discussion in Ravallion 2013a).

This version of the institutional-failures idea saw poverty as a social ill that can be avoided through public action in a capitalist market economy. Furthermore, doing so came to be seen as perfectly consistent with growth in such an economy. Indeed the right policies were expected to contribute to that growth by removing material constraints on the freedom of individuals to pursue their own economic interests.

Steps in the transition

The ascendancy of the institutional-failures view was highly uneven over time, with long periods of inaction and many set-backs. However, two significant historical steps can be identified, which I dub the First and Second Poverty Enlightenments. The First Poverty Enlightenment was in the 20 or so years prior to the turn of the 19th century. Popular critiques of prevailing social hierarchies blossomed in London and Paris, in the latter case famously culminating in the French Revolution. The philosophical writings of Immanuel Kant, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Smith and others articulated a new respect for poor people as people, not merely serving some purely instrumental role as means of production. The economy itself came to be seen as a means for promoting all human welfare.

Smith’s (1776) influential critique of the mercantilist view that a country’s progress should be judged by its balance of trade was an important step in opening the way to (eventually) seeing progress against poverty as a goal for development, rather than a threat to it. Smith also argued in favor of promotional antipoverty policies, such as public subsidies to help cover schooling costs of the ‘common people’. But on this and other social issues, Smith was evidently far more progressive than most of his peers or near-term followers. Classical economists such as Thomas Malthus and David Ricardo were hostile to the idea of antipoverty policy, pointing to adverse incentive effects, although (not for the last time) such effects were almost certainly exaggerated, such as in the intense and influential early 19th-century debates on reforming England’s Poor Laws (Ravallion 2013a). While the recognition that institutions were at least partly responsible for poverty was a crucial step, it would be a long time before we saw the emergence of comprehensive antipoverty policies that could promote as well as protect.

The Second Poverty Enlightenment came in the period around 1960-80, with continuing influence today. This saw both a steeper pace of decline in the global poverty rate and intellectually stronger and better-informed arguments for antipoverty policy. Mass attention to poverty also reached its historical peak. This is evident if one enters the word ‘poverty’ in the Google Books Ngram Viewer; there was a sharp increase in the 1960s and by the first decade of this decade references to ‘poverty’ as a proportion of all published words reached its highest value in 300 years, in both English and French. The institutional failures interpretation had clearly become dominant over the utility of poverty. Debates continued of course. Some still blamed poor people for their poverty. Some did not see poverty as a global concern. However, a reasonably broad consensus emerged that poverty was morally unacceptable and across the globe – including in the newly free countries of the developing world – there was new optimism about the scope for fighting poverty. While mistakes happened, and some optimistic but ill-conceived plans were soon frustrated, numerous policy innovations emerged in both rich and poor countries. Incentive effects were still debated, though with better evidence to draw on. A combination of directly promotional policies with robust pro-poor growth in a reasonably open market economy came to be seen as key to fighting poverty. Old-style protection policies also came to incorporate incentives for promotion, such as transfers to compensate poor families for the costs (including foregone labour income) of schooling their children.

While the foundation for the transition in thinking was laid in the First Poverty Enlightenment, it was really only by the latter half of the 20th century that it came to be understood that freedom, self-fulfillment and overall prosperity required (amongst other things) that people were not held back by poverty and that governments had a responsibility to help assure that they were not. Philosophical and economic thought played an important role (in the writings of John Rawls, Amartya Sen and others), but so too did more popular works (such as by Michael Harrington and JK Galbraith). The state was seen to have a role in assuring that all individuals had access to the essential material conditions for their own fulfillment – arguably the most important requirement for equity, but also the key to breaking out of poverty traps. Good public education, sound health systems and financial inclusion all came to be seen as crucial elements for the next generation of poor families to escape poverty, for good.

Three mutually reinforcing factors stand out in explaining both this shift in thinking and falling poverty incidence globally: new technology, new knowledge and political voice (Ravallion 2013a). New technologies created economic opportunities and demands for new skills in the workforce, which mass schooling could provide, and a smarter workforce also needed to be healthy. New data and research on poor people influenced public thinking and policy making from the late 19th century, and also taught policymakers about the efficacy of their policy responses. Popular writings, social novels and plays also helped transform knowledge into public awareness. Success of the (often painful) struggles for broad political representation came roughly hand-in-hand with better informed policy debates and better policies, and were reinforced by new knowledge and awareness.

Conclusions

We live in a far less poor world than 200 years ago and it is a world that has become generally smarter at fighting poverty. The causation undoubtedly goes both ways between our progress against poverty and the transition in thinking. It is a lot harder to make rapid progress against poverty when there is a lot of it, and mainstream thinking 200-plus years ago could not easily entertain the idea of a world without poverty. With some painfully long lags (the time it took before real wage rates rose in the wake of the industrial revolution is especially notable), the heavy lifting out of absolute poverty in Western Europe and North America was eventually done through technical progress, economic growth and (crucially) complementary progress in basic health and education. Opportunities were created, and in due course policies emerged to assure that a great many people could take advantage of those opportunities. Then new options opened up for more focused and effective direct interventions emphasising both promotion and protection. Antipoverty policies have both fuelled, and been fuelled by, rising overall affluence.

With the global incidence of extreme poverty now at its lowest level, and public attention and knowledge at their highest point, the ideal of a world free of such poverty is surely closer than ever. But history also warns against complacency. Just as the heavy lifting in the successful developed countries of today was not easy, the poorest countries today face huge challenges. With a sustained effort, building on past experience, it should be possible to come close to eliminating extreme poverty by 2030 or so (Ravallion 2013b). But less optimistic scenarios can also be readily identified, returning to the more sluggish progress of the past.

References

Colquhoun, Patrick (1806), Treatise on Indigence, London, Hatchard.

Ravallion, Martin (2013a), “ The Idea of Antipoverty Policy ”, NBER Working Paper 19210.

Ravallion, Martin (2013b), “ How Long Will It Take To Lift One Billion People Out Of Poverty? ”, World Bank Research Observer.

Sala-i-Martin, Xavier and Maxim Pinkovskiy (2010), “ African poverty is falling … much faster than you think ”, VoxEU.org, 6 December.

Smith, Adam (1776), An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations, Electronic Classic Edition, Pennsylvania State University.

goodwin.pdf

History of Political E c o n o m y 12:4 0 1980 by Duke University Press

Toward a theory of the history of economics

Craufurd D. Goodwin, Duke University

Over the past decade there have been numerous attempts to apply and adapt innovations in the history and philosophy of science to the his- tory of economics. Success has been limited. The two writers whose ideas have been most influential are Thomas K u h n and Imre Lakatos.’ Their structure of scientific revolutions and methodology of scientific research programs, respectively, are now quite well known to most historians of economics, either directly through their own writings or indirectly through the interpretive work of Mark Blaug, Spiro Latsis, and others.2 Thus far the verdict on the direct applicability of these models is “not proven.”

I t seems high time that historians of economics begin to propose their own models for the development of their subject. W h y have they not done so to date? I t is possible that this is because they have ac- cepted implicitly the common belief (or hope) of the economics profes- sion that the economics discipline is structurally like the physical sci- ences and should not, therefore, require any distinctive explanatory models of its own. A n y model to help understand the development of economics which had distinct characteristics different from those of models for the natural and physical sciences might seem to imply that economics is, somehow, less scientific than these “hard” sciences. The well-known inferiority complex of social scientists in the presence of their more established brethren prevents them from appreciating that difference in form is not the same thing as difference in quality. I n - deed it may be that the growing popularity of the Lakatosian approach to the history of economics over that of K u h n and other philosophers of science is because it grew out of the history of mathematics, that dis- cipline for which modern economists have the highest regard.

1 . Thomas S. Kuhn, The Structure ofScientiJic R e v o l u t i o n s , 2d ed. (Chicago, 1970); Imre Lakatos “Falsification and the Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes,” in lmre Lakatos and Alan Musgrave, e d s . , Criticism a n d the G r o w t h of K n o w l e d g e (London, 1970), pp. 91-195.

2 . Mark Blaug, “ Kuhn versus Lakatos or Paradigms versus Research Programmes in the History o f Economics,” in Spiro J . Latsis, e d . , Method a n d Appraisal in Eco- nomics (Cambridge, 1976), pp. 149-80. See also Latsis’s article, “ A Research Pro- gramme in Economics,” in the same volume, pp. 1-41. Contributions in H O P E include Bronfenbrenner (vol. 3), Kunin and Weaver (vol. 3 ) , Karsten (vol. 5 ) , and Ben-David (vol. 7). For a recent review of the issues see T. W. Hutchinson, O n Revolutions a n d Progress in Economic K n o w l e d g e (Cambridge. 1978), c h . I 1 .

Goodwin - Toward a theory 61 1 B u t w h y is it important to propose and to test models especially ap-

propriate for understanding the history of economics? There are at least three reasons. First, without such models historians are strictly limited in how far they can go in understanding their subject. There are, of course, some questions which can only be answered through the conventional historical narrative and biographical approach: for exam- ple, how great books are written, how schools are formed, or how such institutions as journals and professional societies evolve. B u t for un- derstanding large movements in the discipline, especially as the profes- sion grows in numbers of practitioners, subdivisions, and volume of published research, this method often breaks down. Second, models of scientific development are an effective device for teaching the history of economics, especially to students who are deeply imbued already with social science methodology. The practice of organizing a large quantity of empirical material around a set of hypothetical relation- ships comes more naturally to most of the students who are studying the subject than does the attention to individual persons and events be- stowed by the conventional historian. But finally, and perhaps of greatest interest at the moment, the perspective on modern economics which can come from robust models of the development of the disci- pline can give to historians of the subject an exceptionally useful role in ministering to the health of the profession.

This is a time of unusual uncertainty among economists, compar- able perhaps to the decades of the 1860s or 1930s. The self-confidence of the 1960s has been replaced by embarrassment over an inability to provide answers to such problems as stagflation and productivity de- cline. Moreover, economists have failed to predict or solve the energy problem, and seem to be of less and less use to the developing world. There is a growing sense that perhaps the subject has reached a plateau of achievement in its current mode.3 I n these circumstances in the same way as a psychoanalyst helps a patient understand his psychiatric problem by probing childhood events, the historian of economics may assist an ailing discipline by helping it to understand the course of its development, and its limitations.

The theoretical speculations of K u h n and Lakatos are certainly an excellent beginning from which to construct distinctive models to ex- plain the development of economics, or perhaps the social sciences in general. The places where these two pioneer models appear to be falsified by the history of economics may suggest where new models might yield predictions with greater empirical content.

But where does the history of economics most obviously not con- 3. For a discussion of these issues see T. W . Hutchison, Knowledge and Ignorance

in Economics (Oxford, 1977).

612 History of Political Economy 12:4 (1980)

form to the models of K u h n and Lakatos? First, with respect to Kuhn, one must struggle very hard to identify candidates for truly revolution- ary episodes (in the Kuhnian sense): perhaps marginalism, maybe Keynes, but arguably not even these. Certainly there were no crucial experiments or total gestalt switches as Kuhn perceived them in the physical sciences. The problem with the Lakatos model on the other hand is that we have to stretch mightily to see more than one strong re- search program in existence at any one time in economics. Yet it is through competition among rivals that Lakatosian progress occurs. And any economist knows it takes more than one to have competition. Conflict and dispute over artifacts and propositions in a Lakatosian protective belt there have been aplenty in economics, but not struggles between rival programs with distinctive structures, and separate hard cores and heuristics. Challenges to marginal economics from the Marx- ians and Institutionists are the nearest approximations to competition between rival SRP’s, and in both cases it was a very uneven contest. Moreover, the hard core of a Lakatosian model, with propositions which are truly metaphysical and beyond test, looks strangely unlike that of the dominant economic research program over its relatively short lifespan to date.

What then might a model uniquely constructed to explain the his- tory of economics look like? Only an outline can be suggested here. This might be a hybrid model that has elements drawn from both Kuhn and Lakatos, but with distinctive features as well. First of all, the Lakatosian notion of a research program with a core, heuristics, and protective belt as the structure in which scientific activity takes place remains persuasive. However, because economics may have evolved with only a single research program, motion has to be explained in some way other than by competition among rival programs. Progress must occur through change in the components of this single SRP, change which to a substantial degree is externally induced.

Economic science as an easily visible research program in a loose Lakatosian sense appeared for the first time during the late eighteenth century when a community of scholars came to agree more or less on a set of basic principles and operating procedures, recognizable as a Lakatosian hard core, which they could use as the basis for producing auxiliary propositions and artifacts in a Lakatosian protective belt. What we refer to as economic thought prior to that time might be viewed as groping for an expression of these principles, and in a few cases the formation of an artifact or two, but without the supporting structure of heuristics and the other paraphernalia of a well-developed research program. After the outlines of a program had been specified in

Goodwin - Toward a theory 613

the works of the classical economists the positive and negative heuris- tics then grew naturally out of the core principles.

The essential character of much scientific activity, as Lakatos sets it forth, seems to correspond as well to economics as to any other sci- ence. It recognizes the necessity for scientists to accept simplification so as to cope successfully with a chaos of facts, in essence to close off some questions so that others may be answered. But for the develop- ment of economics the Lakatosian portrayal of the scientific hard core as fixed and metaphysical seems inappropriate; instead the hard core of the economics SRP is populated by principles which are indeed ba- sic to the scientific enterprise, but are also subject to change over the life of the program. It may be that through change in these basic princi- ples of the research program scientific progress in economics takes place.

The principles at the hard core of economics may be categorized under several heads. First, there are methodological principles which prescribe how the scientific enterprise is to proceed and, when trans- lated into heuristics, tell economists what to do and what not to do. In recent years this category has been dominated by the principle that progress is to be made only through precise specification of models in mathematical form and their statistical testing with quantified data. The negative heuristic which grows out of this principle is that little is to be gained scientifically from excursions into most other branches of knowledge except perhaps to spread the economists’ own word as mis- sionaries for tools in the protective belt. As a result economics has come to include a series of territorial imperatives such that any econo- mist who makes such excursions is viewed with suspicion as “not rig- orous” and probably unreliable. The second category of principles in the hard core of economics concerns the behavioral characteristics of the units of analysis, mainly households and firms. For economists over most of the life of the subject these principles have specified ra- tional purposive behavior interpreted as utility and profit maximiza- tion. The third category of principles might be labeled institutional and contains the subject’s agreed position on various contextual matters such as values, collective goals, and the character of social phenomena other than the markets which are the main focus of the economists’ at- tention.

Progress in the economics discipline appears to have proceeded roughly as follows. On the basis of a certain set of agreed principles the scientific community has constructed a superstructure or protective belt of models, concepts, and other artifacts which, to the extent that they predict novel facts, has made economics progressive in the

614 History of Political Economy 12:4 (1980)

Lakatosian sense. When the presence of anomalies has been coped with by ad hoc reasoning, economics has become what Lakatos calls degenerative. Excuses are introduced to give theory narrower and nar- rower applicability. The process of degeneration in a research program may be a close analog of a phenomenon familiar to all economists, di- minishing returns as represented in a production function. Only so much of a superstructure can be built on a given foundation of basic principles; only so much protective belt can be constructed around a given hard core. The existence of fixed core principles with their de- rived heuristics amounts to the constraint of fixed factors in the pro- duction process. The activity of professional economists operating in their conventional mode is the variable factor in the production of eco- nomic knowledge. After a certain point their marginal productivity de- clines. In the physical sciences, Lakatos would argue, enrichment of the scientific enterprise (or relief from the constraint of fixed factors) occurs when a new and better SRP triumphs over a weaker one. But, it would appear, this replacement has not happened in economics, per- haps because of fundamental differences between economics and the natural and physical sciences.

Progress in economics beyond the elaboration of tools in the pro- tective belt (comparable to Kuhn’s puzzle-solving) has occurred through changes in the basic principles which constitute the core of the subject at any one time. This change in core principles has happened in three different ways. First, another branch of science becomes sud- denly fashionable and therefore thought to be worthy of economists’ attention (e.g., evolutionary theory in biology in the late nineteenth century). A change in focus then occurs in economics, not because of testing in its own protective belt, but because a new principle enters the core and a new positive heuristic dictates that economists draw upon this external body of knowledge. Second, a change in social values may gradually seep into the consciousness of economists and bring about a change in institutional principles in the core (e.g. that uni- versal suffrage is desirable, or that poor countries require special atten- tion from the more developed world.) Third, major social or economic convulsions may dictate to the economics discipline that it reexamine its entire modus operandi and, if necessary, change one or more core principles dramatically. This third type of phenomenon is in some re- spects analogous to the physical scientist’s crucial experiment which jolts the consciousness of a discipline and becomes the trigger for a sci- entific revolution. A n obvious feature of economic science is that op- portunities for controlled, laboratory experiments are few and far be- tween. Moreover, use of ceteris paribus conditions, and conditional

Goodwin - Toward a theory 615

forecasts, protects the scientists from decisive falsification where an hypothesis is unquestionably disproved. However, the lay public in the society in which economists live do not accept these rules for scientific protection. Occasionally they rise up and declare that an anomaly ex- ists, and in effect announce that the Emperor has no clothes.

Three examples of how such external “crucial experiments” have affected economics dramatically illustrate this point. I n each case ex- ternal events have led to turmoil within the discipline and some funda- mental reconstruction of the subject’s core principles.

The first example is the vaguest; it is the accumulation of social, po- litical, and economic problems during the late nineteenth century and the mounting pressure for answers to questions about these problems. Policymakers at that time found little in the theoretical constructs of the classical economists to indicate whether income distribution should be related to the process of production in some semi-mechanical way, or whether the division of the national product was bound to be an unpredictable outcome of struggle among organized groups in society. In addition they were uncertain whether the “contradictions” of a capitalist society proclaimed by Marx (depressions, monopolies, unemployment, etc.) were real and getting worse, or were merely an imaginary spectre. Did the economic system require some fundamental reforms to restore efficiency and justice, as claimed by Henry George and others? Classical economics had no clear response. Into this intel- lectual vacuum, perceived outside the discipline, jumped Jevons, Marshall, Walras, Menger, and their brethren, many of them attracted to the subject, it should be noted, by such large questions as these. It is hard to contend that the resulting marginal revolution was not then to some extent a response to external perception of anomalies in the eco- nomics of the time, a phenomenon analogous to a crucial experiment which leads to the reconstruction of a discipline. Acceptance of utility maximization by the marginalists was in accord with the political changes which had taken place in recent decades, while the precise ex- position they were able to provide of a competitive market system af- forded an effective response to radical critics in the important struc- tural debates of the day.

The second example of an external crucial experiment was the Great Depression of the 1930s, which forced economists to take ac- count of what amounted to a really giant anomaly for prevailing theory. This “experiment” like the others did not occur in a scientific labora- tory under controlled conditions; it was of overwhelming scientific import all the same. The public simply would not allow the economics profession to neglect this anomaly behind the defense of ceteris paribus

616 History of Political Economy 12:4 (1980)

conditions. I n response, some economists embraced Keynesian doc- trine and were led to widespread acceptance of a new scientific core principle-that full employment is not the natural state of an economic system, and hence achievement of desired social goals to the fullest ex- tent possible may require direction from the central hand of govern- ment. The depression does not in itself explain the creative genius of Keynes, but it certainly helps to illuminate the motivation behind his work, the vigor of the research community in which he lived, and the enthusiastic audience he faced.

The third example of an external crucial experiment, of facts falsi- fying accepted theory, is the behavior of large corporations after World War 11, which could not be explained convincingly using only the tradi- tional assumption of profit-maximizing behavior, even under those complex models of imperfect competition devised in the 1930s and 1940s which Latsis has called situational determinism. One response to this anomaly of corporate behavior was the introduction by Herbert Si- mon and others of more complex behavioral postulates drawing on a body of decision theory outside economic^.^

What is common to all these incidents is the circumstance that events outside the discipline precipitated a major change in the basic core principles upon which some or all of the parts of the science oper- ated. The changes were more fundamental than mere artifactual inno- vation in a protective belt. Yet no Kuhnian revolutions took place or Lakatosian research programs replaced less successful competitors. The new foundations given to economics from the effects of these out- side stimuli in each case led to more effective superstructures or tools in the protective belt. Progressivity was achieved in consequence of external events which changed the basis upon which economists worked. As soon as the new foundation was established, momentum within the discipline carried scientific progress forward with the famil- iar operation of the heuristics and the construction and testing of new models and refinements. The point to emphasize is that long-term prog- ress in the discipline seems to require both this internal forward move- ment in the protective belt and the repeated external shocks which jolt the core or foundation of basic principles.

There is danger in this discussion of seeming merely to repeat the tiresome old arguments between the internalists and externalists, giv- ing preference to the latter. The contention is, rather, that the history of economics cannot be understood without both approaches. More- over, it is essential to integrate the two and specify their relationship so

4. Professor Simon has described in a fascinating way the progress of his work, and its reception, in a lecture delivered in Stockholm, December 8, 1978, when he received the Nobel Prize in Economic Science. Herbert A . Simon, “Rational Decision Making in Business Organizations,” American Economic Review 69 (Sept. 1979): 493-5 13.

Goodwin - Toward a theory 617

as to avoid the familiar fallacy of the externalists in merely postulating plausible relationships ad hoc among theoretical development, ideol- ogy, social environment, and a wide range of other circumstances which seem to afford reasonable explanation for scientific develop- ment. The argument here is that scientific activity within an SRP, as described in Lakatos’s internalist model, has indeed been the principal function of economists since at least the late eighteenth century and ex- plains much of what they still do. However, in the normal course of its progress the economics discipline while operating in this mode has functioned in an area of diminishing returns in terms of its capacity to yield novel content-to explain hitherto inexplicable events. The out- side world enters the picture in two respects-both of which may be peculiar to the social sciences. First, because of the unpredictable course of history the questions the discipline sets out to explain are often increased before the explanation is complete. For example, Keynesian theory was constructed mainly to understand equilibrium levels of income at less than full employment, but was soon called upon to explain stagflation. Thus the normal weakening in the capacity of a body of theory to explain additional facts is accelerated in economics by an increase of these facts, and incidentally an audience for devices is created. Second, the circumstances of the outside world and espe- cially activities in other intellectual disciplines effect changes in the hard core of the discipline and provide the basis upon which new spec- ulations can be made and new activities can be carried on in the protec- tive belt. I n this way the process of diminishing returns in the research program is arrested.

Some light may be cast on the process of growth in economics by the early Lakatos, of his doctoral thesis, Proof and Refutations, as well as by his better-known later work. I n this first book he describes the “simple pattern of mathematical discovery” as consisting of four stages:

1 . Primitive conjecture. 2. Proof (a rough thought-experiment or argument, decomposing

the primitive conjecture into subconjectures or lemmas). 3 . ‘Global’ counterexamples (counter examples to the primitive

conjecture) emerge. 4. Proof re-examined: the ‘guilty lemma’ to which the global

counter example is a ‘local’ counterexample is spotted. . . . The theorem-the improved conjecture-supersedes the primitive conjecture with the new proof-generated concept as its para- mount new feature.s

5. Imre Lakatos, Proofs and Refutations: The Logic of Mathematical Discovery, ed. John Worrall and Elie Zahar (Cambridge, 1976), app. I , p. 127.

618 History of Political Economy 12:4 (1980)

Lakatos does not tell us how any of these four stages proceeds in gen- eral, but from his examples in the history of mathematics it would ap- pear that the motive force is internal, depending upon flashes of bril- liance for the initial speculation as well as for what follows. It may be that only the second and fourth stages-proof and refinement stages -in economics have proceeded internally. The crucial first stage of conjecture and the third stage of discovering counterexamples require contact with the outside world. Indeed failure to establish and nurture this contact may retard economic science and keep it perpetually in the second or “proof” stage, forever decomposing the primitive conjec- ture into additional and more refined lemmas and in the process nar- rowing its borders. I n this picture, isolation leads not only to rigor and sophistication but also to arrested development.

Finally, what are the implications of this model for the present? First of all, the model predicts that progress in economics will be asso- ciated with major external policy challenges or what society takes to be such challenges. This should give good cheer because society today faces no shortage of policy challenges, and therefore of external crucial experiments. Second, the model suggests that the inspiration for large leaps of progress in economics lies outside the subject itself, in the ma- terial that makes up the foundation of core principles. To achieve progress, therefore, economists should be encouraged to move adven- turesomely outside their subject and, in the fashion of the marginal- ists, Keynes, or Simon, to incorporate ideas from other areas of knowl- edge. Historians of economics, themselves working outside the main research programs of economics, may even help persuade the profes- sion to abandon one of its current core principles which prescribes nar- rowness and technocracy for its practitioners. Might it not be that the widespread questioning heard today about the very purpose of economic growth and change could lead economists to seek light on this subject from the humanities and the arts-fields from which the modern grad- uate student in economics is effectively screened professionally by rules and conventions? The simple-minded juxtaposition of work and leisure and the concept of human welfare as goods and services per capita surely need continual critical examination by persons accus- tomed to dealing with complex subjects like human creativity and fulfill- ment. Third, if the model suggested here is in fact a fair picture of how economics progresses, there is a real danger in economists’ adhering to patterns of behavior copied from the physical sciences. Physics or astronomy or mathematics may grow through Kuhnian revolutions or competing Lakatosian research programs, the scientists in both cases being insulated effectively from the outside world and from most other

Goodwin * Toward a theory 619

fields of inquiry. But if, as it is argued here, economics does not pro- gress this way and its current practitioners do copy the isolation of their fashionable counterparts in other sciences, they will cut themselves off from the very sources of the progress they have achieved in the past-refreshment derived from other subjects and contact with the world. A false model acquired by analogy may achieve just the oppo- site of what it sets out to accomplish-retrogression and stagnation rather than rigorous forward movement.

Two final points may be suggested in concluding these comments about an approach to a theory of the history of economics. First, if economists do insist on taking models for the development of their sub- ject from elsewhere rather than constructing new ones, a closer anal- ogy than the physical sciences may be engineering. Much of what economists do is more comparable to the designing and fabricating of structures for social use than to the laboratory work of the physicist. And the tests which face the engineer and the economist are certainly comparable. If an automobile or a building is poorly designed its weak- ness will become obvious, perhaps fatally so, to the consumers. If a fis- cal policy does not achieve the goals predicted for it by the economists, the results are equally clear to the members of society. And in both cases claims by the engineer or economist that ceteris paribus condi- tions were not fulfilled will have little protective value outside the pro- fession.

Second, over the last two decades there has been an unparalleled involvement of economists at the highest levels of policymaking. It is customary now for economists to be found not only in cabinet posts and on the Council of Economic Advisers but at all other levels of au- thority, in the media, and in the think tanks which offer policy advice. If the development of economics were wholly isolated from the policy world, as the development of nuclear physics (as opposed to nuclear engineering) is from strategic development, the close involvement of economists in policy would have no significance for the development of the subject. But if the relationship is very close, via changes in the core principles this new intense involvement by the profession in pol- icy may be significant indeed. The effects may be good or bad de- pending upon one’s values. But they cannot be ignored either by histo- rians of economics or by leaders of the profession who worry about the future of the subject.

An earlier version of this article was delivered as the presidential address to the History of Economics Society, University of Illinois, May 1979.

History of Political Economy-1970-Bronfenbrenner-205-24_Marx.pdf

The Vicissitudes of lhlarxian Economics

M . Bronfenbrenner

I

M Y SUBJECT is Marxism since Marx; more specifically, Marxian economics since volume 1 of Bas Kapitat (1867). My purpose is t o contribute t o the explanation of when and where Marxian economics has flourished, when and where it has declined. I limit myself to times and places where the ‘‘free market i n ideas” includes both most varieties of Marxism and many of its principal rivals. Thus, I shall not consider countries where a form of Marxism is a secular religion, like the Soviet Union since 1917, nor countries where Marxism is officially taboo, like Germany under the Nazis.

2. The facts to be explained are reasonably well known. In time, Marx’s masterpiece fell originally on deaf ears and threatened to sink without trace. Friedrich Engels wrote at least nine reviews under different pseudonyms in a n effort t o get the volume noticed at all. Interest in Marxism, including Marxian economics, rose in continental Europe during a generally depressed period from the 1870s through the early 1890s; Marx remained relatively neglected in the English- speaking countries. By the date of Engels’ death (1895) the claim of Marxism to constitute the only “scientific” socialism was taken seriously on the Continent, even when it was not accepted. A decliue set in a t about the t u r n of the century, marked by the rise of a revisionist heresy which dominates most social democratic parties of western Europe. The key volume was Eduard Bernstein’s Evotzc- tionary Xocialism (1899). The decline continued during generally prosperous times, well into the years of World War I. I n English- speaking countries, it was more than offset by the initial availability of Marx’s Capital in English; in fact English appreciation of Marx

Mk. BRONFENBRENNER is Professor of Economics at Carnegie-Mellon Uniuersity.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

206 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

lagged Continental and especially German-language appreciation by approximately m e generati0n.l

3. A Marxist revival, shared by western Europe and America, this time without lag, dates from the Russian revolutions of 1917. It proceeded slowly through the Soviet Union’s first decade, following suppression of Bolshevik revolutions in central Europe. Marxist re- vival accelerated when the Soviet Union’s first two Five-Year Plans (1928-38) coincided with the Great Depression (1929-39). It has continued ever since, save for a pause in the decade 1955-65 following the failure of the anticipated postwar depression t o appear on sched- ule, even after the suspension of major hostilities in Korea. The Marxist revival continues today ; if anything, it has accelerated since approximately 1964. Marxism has provided one important r o o t of the so-called New Left, the other roots being anarchism and utopian- ism not elsewhere classified.

4. In space, Marxism has enjoyed its greatest strength in emerg- ing nations. By emerging nations I mean the less developed countries (LDC’s) which are poor, are undergoing the traumatic process of fairly rapid industrialization, and are o r have recently been subject t o colonial or sphere-of -influence domination by foreigners. These three attributes may exist singly o r in combination; any one is suf%cient t o support an exciting Marxian left. Marxism has been weakest in self- satisfied and self -confident countries like late-Victorian England and the “new era” America of the 1 9 2 0 ~ . ~ Today, some form of Marxian economic analysis is important, though not necessarily dominant, among intellectual circles in the representative LDC ’s of Asia, Black Africa, and Latin America and t o a lesser extent in the Middle East and Arabic Africa. It occupies a similar position in

1. The first English translation of Das Kapital dates from 1886 and includes only the first volume. The second translation, covering all three volumes, dates from 1906-9. There is no complete English translation of the later (rheoriea op SurpZus Value, which were to form volume 4, but a volume of selections appeared in 1951.

2. Marxism was strong in Hohenzollern Germany and Hapsburg Austria, t w o societies which seem in impressionistic retrospect to have been a s smug and d f - c o n t e n t e d a s either Victorian England or jazz-age America. I cannot under- stand the difference completely. My guess is t h a t Austrian and German Marxiam flourished primarily among .minorities sub ject t o discrimination, particularly in ;the Jewish community.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER . VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 207

Japan, which is no longer an LDC. As an amateur Japanologist, I shall consider the contemporary Japanese case separately.

I1

5. The outline of my thesis may be apparent already-that is, that objective conditions have been more important than abstract intellectual merit in accounting f o r both the rises and the declines of Marxian economics. I should like t o be permitted two digressions be- fore I attempt t o support the thesis further.

6 . First digression. Although a flourishing Marxist movement has been a product of social and economic malaise, it has not been the sole such product. The circumstances which foster Marxism also foster alternative movements, with which Marxists have lived in varying degrees of antagonism and symbiosis. Examples, in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, were anarchism and narodism in Europe and Russia, populism and the free silver and single tax move- ments in America. During the Great Depression there were varieties of fascism and anti-Semitism in Europe; there were the New Deal, Technocracy, and funny-moneyism in the United States. At the pres- ent day, the international New Left includes utopian, anarchist, and pacifist elements along with its Marxian ones.3 Marxism’s rivals range from CEPALism (structuralism) in Latin America to Moslem fanaticism in .the Middle East and the potentially fascist “new reli- gions ” of Japan?

7. Xecond digression. Many Marxists claim that the “utility revo- lution’’ of the 1870s in academic economics was an attempt to evade the Marxian extensions of the classical, o r Ricardian, system. The argument is not that Jevons o r Menger or Walras set out to refute Marx. It is rather that the rapid acceptance of their views contrasts suspiciously with the bored rejection of similar ideas from, e.g., Say, Senior, and Gossen prior t o the publication of Das Kupital. Maurice

3. One thing the New Left lacks is important new substantive ideas. Its originality seems entirely tactical.

4.The most important Japanese “new religion’’ of the 1960s has been the Sbka Gakkai (Value-Creation Society). It springs from the Nichiren sect of Buddhism ; Nichiren himself combined superpatriotism with his theology.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

208 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

Dobb, the dean of Marxian economists in Britain, has put the matter this way:

It is, at least, a remarkable fact that within ten years of’the appearance of the first volume of Kapital, not only had the rival utility principle been enunciated independently by a number of writers, but the new principle was finding a recep- tivity to its acceptance such as very few ideas of similar novelty have ever met. . . .

After all, the new departure consisted more of a change of form than of substance, as Marshall always emphasized. That so many of the economists of the last quarter of the century should have advertised their wares as such an epoch-making novelty, and tilted their lances so menacingly a t their fore- bears, seems to have an obvious, if unflattering, explanation ; namely, the dangerous use t o which Ricardian notions had been recently put by mar^.^

8. Such assertions embody conjecture without evidence. I have no hard evidence on the other and perhaps less plausible side. Let me, however, raise certain questions. I n the first place, was not the utility revolution largely won, in the Anglo-Saxon countries and in France, before Marx’s work became well known? In the second place, was not the dominant German antithesis to classical economics, the principal instrument of anti-Marxism, historicism with a nationalist slant, rather than the utility theory of a somewhat provincial and declining Austria? And in the third place, were not the utility and productivity theories of 1870-1900 substantially improved, by their brush with the differential calculus, over their precursors of the previous generation B

I11

9. To resume the main thread of the argument, there are three claimants t o responsibility for the survival value of Marxian economic

5. Dobb, Political Economy and Socialism (London, 1937), pp. 25, 136. He has repeated this analysis in pamphlet literature; see, e.g., Dobb, N ~ T X as an Economist (New Pork, 1945), pp. 26 f .

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER . VICISSITTJDES OF MARXISM 209

thought. The first ground is its intrinsic superiority as technical economics. The second ground is its presentation, including i,ts link- ages with all the other elements in Marxian social philosophy. The third ground is its responsiveness to what Freud has called civiliza- tion and its discontents. My thesis is that the third ground is the most important (and the first ground possibly least important), and that the tide of Marxism rises and flows, both temporally and geo- graphically, with ,the discontents of civilization. This thesis is, I think, consistent with Marx’s own materialistic interpretation of history and with his associated “ epiphenomenal” explanation of ideology, although Marx, like Freud, exempted his own theory from the general rule.

10. The professional bias of economists inclines them to the view that the validity (generality, elegance, and rigor) of an economic theory is associated closely with its longevity. We recall ,the closing pages of Keynes’s General Theory, about the ideas of economists being “more powerful than is commonly understood. Indeed t h e world is ruled by little else. Practical men, who believe themselves t o be quite exempt from any intellectual influences, are usually the slaves of some defunct economist. Madmen in authority, who hear voices in the air, are distilling their frenzy from some academic scribbler of a few years back. I am sure that the power of vested interests is vastly exaggerated compared with the gradual encroach- ment of ideas.

11. Would it were so! There are certainly intellectual domains in which Keynes is right and in which full-fledged “scientific revoku- tions’ ’ have driven their predecessors all but completely from the field.7 One thinks of Newtonian and Einsteinian revolutions in physics, Darwinian and Mendelian revolutions in biology, Coperni- can and Galilean revolutions in astronomy, the demises of phlogiston chemistry and social-Darwinist anthropology, and so on. But eco- nomics is made of sterner stuff. “Discredited” doctrines have long half-lives ; economists may never have experienced a full-fledged scientific revolution, precisely because vested interests are involved.

6. J. M. Keynes, The General Theory of Employment, Interest, and Money

7. On “scientific revolutions’’ a basic discussion is Thomas S. Kuhn, The (New York, 1936), p. 383.

Structure o f Scientific Revolutions (Chicago, 1962).

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

210 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

I n the face of guidelines, guideposts, and iancomes policies, who will confirm the demise of the medieval justurn pretium? Can any ob- server or participant in international trade or finance, on however small a scale, proclaim the passing of mercantilism in any form, however crude o r however primitive 41

12. Consider now three issues selected almost at random from the intellectual history of Marxism. If Lord Keynes had told us the whole t r u t h in the passage cited, the first two of these issues might have been nails i n the coffin of Marxism, whereas the third might be raising it from the dead. Actually, none of the three has furnished more than technical debating points in either direction.

13. Oldest of our three issues in point of time is the transforma- tion problem, as between values and prices. How, under pure compe- tition, are relative ‘ ‘ prices of production ’ ’ aligned with relative “values” in terms of socially necessary labor time, when the produc- tion processes for different outputs involve different organic composi- tions of capitaly8 I need not bore you with all the alternative hy- potheses, some of them traceable to particular scriptural passages in Marx or Engels, who apparently never checked these passages for consistency. A*t one extreme, Bohm-Bawerk suggested in 1896 that failure to solve this conundrum convicts Marx of a “great con- tradiction ” important enough to invalidate the entire structure of his theoretical system. A t another extreme, Mrs. Robinson suggested i n 1942 the scrapping of Marx’s labor theory of value as excess bag- gage. A t a third extreme, Meek has proposed forgetting the whole

8.An outline introduction to the transformation problem may not be entirely unwelcome. Let the value (in hours of homogeneous labor) of a unit of com- modities i and j be W , and W j respectively. W , is composed (in the same units) of constant capital C, (depreciation and raw materials consumed in production), variable capital Vi (the value of consumption goods consumed by production workers, not the number of hours worked, per unit of output), and surplus value S, (covering payments to both property owners and indirect labor). Similarly for W j . I f we define the rate of profit P’ in i-production a s

and similarly in j-production, problems arise. We know t h a t S d V , = S j / V , a t equilibrium, in order that workers’ wages and hours may be the same in the two industries. We also know that the organic composition of capital, C J V o in i-pro- duction is generally different from the organic composition Cj/Vj in j-production. We know, finally, that P’ must be equal between commodities a s an equilibrium condition, to avoid migration of capital between industries. How can all these conditions be fulfilled simultaneously 9

SJ(C, + 7,) = ( S J V , ) / P + ( C J V , > l

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES O F MARXISM 211

problem as piddling and unimportant, despite the high-level intel- lectual and logical issues involved, since Marx was not, after all, much concerned with price t h e ~ r y . ~ Rather than repeat my own incom- pletely informed and less extreme position, I c m simply express my doubt whether the status of Marxism would depend significantly, a t any place o r time, upon anyone’s choice among the extremes. After all, the interwar Marxist revival was well under way before Great Depression macroeconomics had shaken Bohm-Bawerk ’s authority and while most of our predecessors were still crediting Bohm-Bamerk with demolition of the Marxian structure.

14. My second issue is Viennese in origin, like Rohm-Bawerk’s critique of 1896. It is also anti-Marxian, but less exclusively eco- nomic. It pertains t o Marxian dynamics, perhaps more fundamentally than Bohm-Bawerk’s ‘ ‘great contradiction” ‘charge pertains to Marxian statics. According t o the Vienna School of logical-positivist philosophy, any meaningful proposition pertaining to the external world should be a t least conceptually refutable by evidence. Con- versely, any nonref utable proposition is tautologous o r meaningless o r both. This criterion has been applied by Murray Wolfsm to the Marxian forecasts of the eventual replacement of capitalism by some form of socialism, leading in turn t o communism.1° Since these pre- dictions are devoid of specificity as to time o r place, they are essentially irrefutable and theref ore meaningless. Neither can Marx’s predictions be regarded as confirmed by, for example, Russian, Chinese, o r Cuban experience, since it is by no means certain that such leaps from late feudalism o r early capitalism straight t o socialism were what Marx had in mind. Indeed, Karl Kautsky, the direct intellectual heir of Marx and Engels, felt sure in 1917-18 that the Bolshevik revolution in backward Russia was entirely premature and could end only ia defeat o r in Napoleonic dictatorship. We need not deal here with ‘ ‘ The Proletarian Revolution and the Renegade Kautsky. ”11 The

9.Eugen von Bohm-Bawerk, Earl Marx and the Close of His System, ed. P. Sweezy (New Pork, 1949); Joan Robinson, A n Essay on Marxian Economics (London, 1942), chap. 3 ; Ronald Meek, Studies in the La.bor Theory of Value (London, 1956), chap. 5, sec. 4, pp. 186-200.

10. Wolf son, A Reappraisal of Marxian Economics (New Pork, 1966). 11. This is the title of Lenin’s counterblast to Kautsky, reprinted in V. I.

Lenin, Against Revisionism (MOSCOW, 1959), pp. 384-478.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

212 H I S T O R Y O F P O L I T I C A L E C O N O M Y

point is, once again, simply that even if Kautsky had been 100 percent right in 1917-18, and even if Wolfson is 100 percent right today, and even if the world adhered completely to logical-positivist tenets in academic philosophy, the progress of Marxism would hardly have been affected.

15. My third and last intellectual issue involves a n innovation more sympathetic t o Marxism. It concerns the somewhat esoteric Two Cambridges controversy in capital theory. Standard neoclassical capital theory, defended by the American Cambridge, puts physical capital on a. par with physical labor in production and distribution economics. It also denies that capital is indirect labor, in any sense more fundamental than that in which labor is indirect or “human” capital. The position of the British Cambridge, which dates back directly t o Piero Sraffa in ;the 1920s (and eventually to Marx and Ricardo), was f o r many years merely a n oral tradition, but was put into controversial writing by Joan Robinson in 1953. This position concludes that in a world of heterogeneous capital goods, as distin- guished from homogenizable “capital jelly’’ o r “meccano sets,” the values of particular capital goods may depend upon the ratio between wages and capital rents, i.e., upon the income distribution. It would thus be illegitimate t o speak of a given, quantity of capital (in a production function) except in the Marxian sense of labor applied indirectly.12 It seems t o follow, among other things, that the entire neoclassical structure-production functions, marginal pro- ductivities, and all that-needs drastic revision. Also, if this view is correct, it is easy to see how Marx returns into’ his own. Once again, this is no place to probe the details of the controversy, which become very techzlical indeed.13 My only interest here is t o inquire rhetori- cally, whether its outcome, if ,there ever is an unequivocal one, will affect seriously the rise o r the decline of Marxian economics.

12. I owe to a n unpublished paper by Murray Brown, “Respecification of tho Neo-Classical Production Model in the Heterogeneous Capital Case, ’ ’ mimeo- graphed (Buffalo, 1969), the ingenious suggestion that a unit of consumption g o o d e R i c a r d o ’s ‘ ‘ corn ”-could serve as a unit for capital measurement in the English Cambridge system just a s well a s Marx’s ( ‘ socially necessary labor. ’)

13. For a n extraordinarily lucid account of the several issues, generally favorable to the English as against the American Cambridge, see G . C. Harcourt, ‘ Some Cambridge Controversies in the Theory of Capital, ’ ’ Journal of Eco-

nomic Literature 7 (June 1969) : 369-405.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 213

I V

16. It may surprise many economists who have tried without success to swallow Das Kapital in large doses in any language when we ask them t o consider the stylistic and rhetorical advantages of Marxism over its rivals. These advantages are two i n number. Neither denies the frequent turgidity and prolixity of Das l i u p i t a l itself as an essay i n persuasion. Each explains rather why these flaws are unimportant.

17. Marx’s first advantage is his overpowering breadth, including the complementarities between the several parts of his system. Keynes (for example) was likewise distinguished for breadth among the economists of his day, but he seldom if ever relates his probability theory or his aesthetics to economic matters, so that no aspect of his thinking is systematically buttressed by the others. It is entirely *otherwise for Marx and Marxism. A t the present time, Marx’s early philosophical and sociological writings, particularly as they relate to psychological alienation, glamorize his economics for people who k n o w no economics themselves-and even for some who think they k n o w enough to downgrade Marx as “ a minor post-Ricardian” in our disci- pline narrowly interpreted. Similarly, Marx’s fame as the economist who made socialism scientific glamorizes his philosophy of history among philosophers and historians, and his theory of the state in a elass society among sociologists and political scientists.

18. Nor is this mutual glamorization between the parts of the Marxian whole a mere matter of hokum and press-agentry. Again comparing Marx with Keynes, I recently reread certain of Marx’s essays covering the career of Napoleon I11 and Keynes’s more celc- brated Economic Consequences of the Peace. I n my eyes, Marx comes off the better of the two, precisely because he brings a complete system of thought to bear upon the special problems of France during the twenty-three years from 1848 ;to 1871. Whereas Keynes is content to let us sneer at certain “ f a t figures i n the public eye” as clowns, villains, pedants, or simple nonentities, Marx shows us at least plausibly why such persons as “Napoleon the Little ”-and for t h a t matter, this Napoleon’s immediate precursors and successors-come

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

214 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

to power, who maintains them i n power, and how the process relates to the communist scares of 1848 and 1871.

19. The Marxian “essays” just cited were in most eases prepared either as newspaper “think pieces” or as political pamphlets for work- ing-class audiences. This brings us to the next great literary ad- vantage of Marxism. The same Marx who could ‘‘turn off ” the public with the first chapter of Das Kapital was also the author of political pamphlets without equal i n the modern world. In economics, there are Value, Price, and Profit and Tage-Labor and Capital, which be- tween them form the upper limit to many a true believer’s knowledge of economic science. In historical and political philosophy, there is the Communist Manifesto, doubtless the greatest of them all, and the later Critique of the Gotha Program. In current history, the most influential have been the three ‘ ‘ French ” pamphlets : Class Struggles in Prance, The 18th Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte, and The Civil War in France. What is more, Marx’s disciples continued i n the pamph- leteering tradition after the Master’s death, most successfully in the cases of Engels, Lenin, and (in our own day) Mao Tse-tung and Che Guevara. Whether we agree or disagree with their conclusions, we must grant t h a t their works are not turgid, that they avoid jargon (above the sloganeering level), that they aim directly at a public largely self-educated, that they are of reasonable length, and t h a t they specialize in tying together pieces from disparate disciplines.

20. What has ailed similar efforts by our better academic econ- omists, Keynes again included? Some are too belletristic or assume too much in their readers by way of background. Some are too short and scrappy, some too long for our rapid-fire age. Perhaps most of them are treated only as potboilers in the writing, what with deadlines to be met, Great Books t o be assembled, Washington o r Timbuctoo to be revisited, movers and shakers to be advised, perhaps even classes to be met. Possibly there is in the writers’ thinking no unifying principle so thorough and pervasive as the Marxian. I would myself deny that the scientific quality of their work is m y higher. A t any rate, none of us has yet indited an academic-economic equivalent to the Corn- muwist Manifesto or Value, Price, and Profit. Keynes is a n example of one who failed, to whatever extent he tried. Perhaps one of our

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 215

contemporaries may yet succeed in this particular arena ; Milton Friedman among the orthodox and J. K. Galbraith among the dis- senters would be on anyone’s list of “most likely t o succeed”; thus far, however, neither of them has in fact succeeded.

V

21. The vicissitudes of Marxian economics do not seem to be dominated by its validity with a capital V. Neither do its stylistic felicities provide a sufficient explanation. I have suggested that these vicissitudes are dominated rather by Ithe state of economic and social malaise, by the acuteness of civilization’s discontents. Such a case one can never really prove, but one can indicate in more-or-less or- ganized fashion certain of the discontents responsible f o r the recent and current Marxian revival. To be meaningful, such a study should approach a multiplici-ty of countries and periods, with widely differ- ing circumstances. The best I can do is to consider the United States (since approximately 1929) and Japan (since the close of WorJd War 11) ; I do not know any LDC well enough to discuss the situatiou there. But as America and Japan are different although related, and as Japan has experienced reconstruotion-allied closely to develop- ment-as well as economic prosperity, we should expect t o find their discontents overlapping but not identical.

22. First, the United States. Taking the long view, a cyclical trough of American radical economics, including Marxism, came on August 3, 1929, when Thorstein Veblen died eleven weeks before Wall Street’s Black Thursday.14 It has been rising for the subsequent generation, if one excepts a putative ‘ ‘ American celebration ’ ’ during the 1950s. The rise has been a t an increasing rate since approximately 1960. No

14. This is not to claim Veblen a s a Marxist. H e was a severe, if sympathetic, critic. Marx was a major influence on his own thought, second only t o Darwin. I n Veblen’s last decade, after the Russian Revolution, his sympathy for the Soviet experiment may have moved him somewhat closer to Marxism than his published works indicate. See Douglas Dowd, ed., Thorstein Veblen (New Pork, 1965), pp. 24, 72-78, 114-17; also Veblen “The Socialist Economics of Karl Marx,” reprinted in The Development of Economic Thought, ed. H. W . Spiegel (New Pork, 1952).

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

216 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

inflection point is in sight, let alone a peak. Plausible explanations include the following set of eight causes.

(1) The American economy has not attained-let alone main- tained-high employment from 1929 to the present day without the aid of a hot or cold war, a swollen military budget, and the inflation- a r y victimization of fixed-income groups. Economists have of course devised and “proved” blackboard theorems to the effect that it could do so. The relevance of such theorems is dubious in the absence of historical evidence.

( 2 ) Our dark-skinned racial minorities, Negro and Spanish-speak- ing, were once confined largely to semi-invisible rural areas, where their plight could be blamed on the special wickednesses of people in white sheets o r ten-gallon hats. They have now moved to visible urban ghettos, where scapegoats more personal than “ the system” are harder to come by.

( 3 ) Our liberal tradition has been dented by Joe McCarthy, George Wallace, and their imitators. Similar outbreaks of star- spangled fascism are possible again, centering on the issue of who lost Vietnam.

( 4 ) A t the time of Veblen’s death, the USSR was shifting gears from a New Economic Policy-widely misinterpreted as a capitalist comeback-to the first of its centralized Five-Year Plans. The suc- cessive Soviet plans have not only “worked” but have served as models for other countries, with varying degrees of centralization and varying commitments to socialism. Bluntly, the socialist alternative has proved its viability in the period since 1929. Such technical in- novations as electronic computers, input-output analysis, and the new science of operations research have played a role on the socialist side of the conflict.16 A t least as important have been socialist methods of enlisting the enthusiasm of youth, as witness not only Mao’s Red Guards but the international student movement from SDS to Zenga- kuren.

( 5 ) Despite our classroom concern with diminishing marginal utility, including the marginal utility of income as a whole, economists have failed to conjure with its effects upon both tastes and ideology.

15. This conjecture i s developed in my “Economic Consequences of Tech- nological Change,” in ‘Va.lues and t h e Future, ed. Kurt Baier and Nicholas Rescher (New York, 1969), pp. 457-60.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER * VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 217

What seems to be happening in the American middle class is that the marginal utilities of both income and wealth have declined sharply, following the recent spurts in national product, national wealth, and “affluence. ” This decline in the marginal utility of income and wealth, as against alternatives like leisure, awareness, equality, and Love, may be a perf eatly rational explanation for manifestations which our critics call ‘ ‘sick, ’ ’ as per the London Economist’s characterizatioii of the United States as “the neurotic trillionaire.” One writer goes so far as to suggest that the marginal utility of the G.N.P. now exceeds zero only when the increment goes into the public sector o r the pockets of poverty.16

Evidence of that neglected phenomenon, the rising substitutability of leisure and Love f o r income and wealth, is the flowering of drop- out and counter-culture communities in large cities, woodland wilder- nesses, and academic slums. What with gifts, sharing, and part-time employment, affluence has opened and ‘ ‘ sold ” this alternative t o segments of society that are economically much broader, and estheti- cally much less gifted, than populated Soh0 o r the Left Bank in the last century at comparable standards of living.

(6) Consider next two externalities of American affluence, namely, pollution and automation. Under the first head we can add t o the obvious air and water pollutions noise pollution, food pollution, peo- ple pollution-overpopulation, overcrowding, housing shortages-and time pollution-commuting, queueing, and perhaps boredom. Some of these pollutions are traceable to the coincidence of afauence and urbanism rather than affluence alone. They may be relieved eventually by the replacement of obsolete metropolises by uniform, quasi-sub- urban “conurbations” like Boswash o r Chipitts. Others may yield t o technological changes like the contraceptive pill o r some practical substitute for the gasoline engine. But all these things take time, which may run out for the capitalist ideology before the vested in- terest in urban property, existing technology, and such “ponderous vendible intangibles ” can be bought off o r bankrupted.

As for the automation problem, this m,ay be a macroeconomic buga- boo if it be taken t o imply unemployability a t any positive wage, o r

1 6 . Paul Goodman, Compulsory Niseducation and the Community of Scholars (New Pork, 1964), p. 11.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

218 HISTORY OF POLITIC& ECONOMY

drastic shift of the income distribution from labor to ~ r 0 p e r t y . l ~ But as a barrier ;to “interesting” and “meaningful” jobs at the wages aflluent-society members consider their birthright, it shows no signs of abating.

( 7 ) We have mentioned Vietnam in passing. It deserves fuller treatment, in view of the possibility of repetition nearer home. This increasingly unpopular intervention has forced unpleasant career and life-style decisions, sometimes also life-and-death decisions, on an entire generation. The indifferent have been polarized by these de- cisions into establishment types and radicals. The radicals are by no means all Marxists, but Marxian thoughts and slogans, economic and sociological, have entered into ;the thinking and emoting of the entire group.

(8) There must also be included a profound disillusionment with the liberal-labor demigods which had, by and large, substituted for Marxism during the 1940s and 1950s. The political heirs of Franklin Roosevelt set up the military-industrial complex under the aegis of the Cold War. They acquiesced in the Bay of Pigs, the Dominican intervention, and above all in the Vietnamese one. The trade-union movement accepted, if it did not precisely seek, junior partnership in both the Cold War and the emerging garrison state. Like any other monopoly, it engaged in monopolistic restrictionism, which took on racist overtones as blacks migrated northward and found themselves excluded. The world’s leading black economist has said : “ The trade unions are the black man’s greatest enemy in the United States.”18 Disillusionment has also spread from institutions t o individuals. By unhappy chance, if nothing more, n o liberal leader since John I?. Kennedy has succeeded, either in America o r overseas, in matching more than momentarily the mass appeal of a remarkable quartet of basically Marxist leaders from the socialist camp: Mao Tse-tung and Ho Chi-minh from Asia, Fidel Castro and Che Guevara from Latin America. The closest Western approach has been that great liberal and free-enterpriser, Charles de Gaulle !

17.For a rebuttal t o automation pessimism, see Herbert A. Simon, The Shape of Automation (New York, 1965), chap. 1; a n d f o r my own compromise position, ‘‘ Notes on Aggregate Supply and the Automation Problem, ” Doshisku daigaku keizaigaku ronso (in English; Kyoto, Oct. 1964).

18. Sir W. Arthur Lewis, “ Black Power and the American University, ” Uni- versity: A Princeton Quarterly, no. 40 (Spring, 1969), p. 10.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 219

VI

23. I f the American case included the whole of civilization’s dis- contents, J a p a n should be a happy country; and if our present thesis were correct, Japanese Marxism should then be on the downgrade, which it decidedly is not. Consider three Japanese advantages in particular.

( 1) The Japanese ‘ ‘ economic miracle ”-roughly, a 10 percent annual growth rate sustained with minor interruptions over nearly a twenty-year period-has not been a creature of the defense budget. On the contrary, the Japanese defense budget has been held in the neighborhood of 0.8 percent of the G.N.P., despite American urgings to raise the percentage.

(2) J a p a n has refrained from external military adventures since 1945 and also from the conscription which would be required to support them. Both external adventures and military conscription are clearly banned by Article 9 of the Occupation-imposed “Peace Constitution” of 1946.l9

( 3 ) J a p a n has “racial” problems, involving primarily Koreans and a quasi-untouchable outcaste group formerly called eta and now called Shilzheimiiz or Buraku-min. In seriousness, however, these problems compare to the Puerto R i c m problem on the American East Coast. J a p a n has no counterpart to the American Negro problem.

24. With no Vietnam, no black militance, no military-industrial complex i n the background, American Marxism would surely be less important than it is. Yet Japanese Marxism is more flourishing than American. A Japanese bill of particulars against capitalism in gen- eral, a n d particularly against America seen as the predominant capitalist power and symbol of the capitalist system, includes the fol- lowing seven matters.20 Many of them have no American equivalents,

1 9 . I t is at least probable that the very existence of “Self-Defense Forces” is illegal a s well, but (in the absence of conscription or of movements of troops overseas) no Japanese has been able to acquire the status of party in interest required to test the issue.

20.In attempting to understand the postwar boom in Japanese Marxism, I have had access to a n unpublished paper by E o j i Taira, “Welfare Deficiencies of Economic Growth in Japan, ” mimeographed (Stanford, Calif., 1969), which supplements and updates my own views with special reference t o the effects of

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

220 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

just as Vietnam and the race problem have no significant Japanese ones.

(1) Capitalism in Japan involves the need t o expand overseas to protected markets and sources of raw materials. Capitalism outside Japan involves something similar, plus discrimination against imports and immigrants from Japan. This combination of capitalisms led Japan into the China Incident of 1937-41, which was Japan’s Viet- nam. The China Incident in turn led t o the disastrous Pacific War of 1941-45, which ended with Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Japan’s present capitalist prosperity was founded on the logistic support of the U.S. war effort in Korea. It is maintained t o an important degree by the logistic support of the U.S. war effort in Vietnam and of U.S.-supported regimes elsewhere in east and southeast Asia (notably Korea, Taiwan, Vietnam, and Thailand). I n short, capitalism means war. (This is not the place t o argue against this simplistic view of recent Japanese political and economic history, which I personally consider less than half true. My only point is that a large and growing percentage of Japanese believe it implicitly.)

( 2 ) A capitalist power, the United States, continues to hold naval and air bases on Japanese territory, and has been ruling by military law approximately a million of ethnic Japanese inhabitants of Oki- nawa and the other Ryukyu Islands. Capitalism is the system of the oppressor.

( 3 ) Japan knows what atomic war is, and is threatened by its resumption insofar as U.S. bases on Japanese soil, and Japanese in- dustry supporting U.S. military activities elsewhere in Asia, attract the lightning from Russia o r from China. A turn to socialism would break off Japan’s special relationship with the United States and eliminate the danger of atomic war from Japanese soil.

(4) Japanese Pan-Asianism, with its anti-Caucasian overtones, was never pro-capitalist, capitalism being a white man’s economic system. (So was Marxism before 1949, but that does not matter.) Pre-1941 Japanese Pan-Asianism wax nationalist, military, and anti- communist, as exemplified by the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere and the doctrine of Eight Corners (of the Orient) Under One

the (‘ economic miracle. ’) I have no intention, however, of implicating Professor Taira in my own conclusions.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 221

(Imperial Japanese) Roof. Since 1945, Japanese Pan-Asianism has taken the form of sympathy with Asian popular movements fighting either white colonial rulers o r indigenous governments supported by Western powers. The chief beneficiaries of this sympathy have been the People’s Republics of China, North Korea, and North Vietnam. All are professedly Marxist ; increased Japanese sympathy for Marx- ism in general has profited from Japanese sympathy f o r these Marxist governments.

( 5 ) Being neither fools nor illiterates, the Japanese are well in- formed about the various American discontents we have just outlined. These American discontents provoke a reaction in the Japanese, who see little future in following a capitalist road leading to the American dump of problems. This reaction is important because it foilows the overselling of American institutions and ways of life, during the halcyon days of the Occupation, as necessary o r even sufficient in- gredients f o r solution of all the world ’s problems, including Japan ’s.

( 6 ) The “economic miracle” is itself a disappointment to Tard Yamada, who is Japan’s John Q . Public, Jacques Bonhomme, or Ivan Ivanovitch. For one thing, the gains have been maldistributed, going largely to owners of equity securities and urban land, particularly the latter. Also, the gains have been achieved substantially by forced saving o r forced frugality, meaning infiation, to such an extent that the left-wing slogan of b u k k a baizd has been a successful rebuttal to the government’s shotoku The proceeds of Japanese saving, both forced and voluntary, have been channeled into increase of plant capacity, at the expense of both desired consumption and public services. Tard Yamada can complain, with reason, that while Japan produces at the contemporary Western level, his own living standard is that of Italy or of western Europe twenty years ago. One social critic speaks of the contradiction in the life of the average Japanese who commutes every day between one of the world’s richest nations, Industrial Japan, and one of the world’s poorest, Household Japan.22 As f o r public services, particularly the amenities associated with the welfare state, it is more than statistically significant that the ‘ ‘ Hirsch-

21. These expressions mean, respectively, ‘ ‘ doubling of prices ’ ’ and ‘ ‘ doubling 22.Professor Michio Nagai of the Tokyo Institute of Technology, quoted by

of income. ’ ’ Taira, p. 15.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

222 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

man ratio” between social overhead capital expenditures (SOC) and directly productive activities ( D P A ) has been falling steadily, con- trary to the experience of other developing economies.23 I n the summer of 1969 the Economic Planning Agency of the Japanese government published a Kokurnin seikatsu hakusho [White paper on the people ’s livelihood] according to whose admittedly crude statistical indices Japan’s relative rank was only 44.0 percent in ‘ ‘ environmental factors ’ ’ (mainly public services) as against 67.8 percent i n ‘ ‘ private factors” (mainly supplied in the private economy) .24 Statistics such as these, and still more the facts behind them, led the Planning Board to speak, in language unusual for economic reports, of “seich8-keixai no k u n b [the anguish of a growth economy]. ”

Tokyo is the world’s largest city, with two other major metropolises, Kawasaki and Yokohama, within 25 miles of its center.25 For this reason, and also because much Japanese gasoline is of low quality, certain of Tokyo’s pollution problems give the West a fore- taste of things to come. De t e fabula Izarratur, as M a n reminded 8 still bucolic Germany when recounting the woes of industrializing Britain. Among the worst of Japan’s pollution problems, and among those most provocative of discontent, is carbon monoxide in the at- mosphere. Apparently, 10 parts of this colorless, odorless, tasteless gas-a ,by-product of incomplete combustion-per million parts of atmosphere as a whole suffice for toxic effects; 100 parts per million are fatal. The rush-hour level in downtown Tokyo, near the Imperial Palace, has been measured a t 78 parts per million. Taira reports t h a t “in the districts of Tokyo where air pollution is severe, the residents

( 7 )

23.Taira, p. 13, citing Albert 0. Hirschman, The Strategy of Economic Do- velopment (New Haven, 1958) , chap. 5 .

24. Each of a number of socioeconomic indicators i s classi6ed as ((personal” or 4(environmental.” This i s not always easy, as in the case of housing space in a country where public housing is widespread. F o r each indicator the estimated per capita availability in J a p a n is expressed as a percentage of the estimated per capita availability in whatever industrial nation ranks highest i n t h a t par- ticular indicator. Usually the top-ranking position is held by the United States, the United Kingdom, or Sweden. Simple (unweighted) averages of the per- centages for ‘ t personal ’ ’ and ( t environmental ’ ’ indicators give the figures in the text. F o r more detail, including precise references to Eokumin seikatvii hakusho, see Taira, pp. 17-20.

25.Osaka i s roughly half the size of Tokyo, but i t s satellite metropolises of Kobe and Kyoto are larger than Kawasaki and Yokohama, and equally close.

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

BRONFENBRENNER VICISSITUDES OF MARXISM 223

shut themselves up in their houses as tightly as possible, and breathe . . . with the help of oxygen-producing devices which can be bought at about $100 apiece,” while for those who must go out in rush hour, “some talk is even heard of anti-pollution attire much like an astro- naut’s space suit as a serious commercial proposition.”26

V I I

25. In summary, the rises and declines of Marxian economics as an influential branch of social thought depend very little upon its in- tellectual validity, as judged by our usual technical standards. More important for the long-run viability of Marxian economics have been two advantages: embodiment in an impressive system of social philos- ophy, and the availability of a wide range of effective materials for an equally wide range of intellectual interests and levels. More im- portant in explaining the ebbs and flows of Marxian economics has been the state of civilization and its discontents. Marxism ebbs and flows with the ebbs and flows of these discontents as felt subjectively. To judge by either America or Japan, these subjective discontents have little correlation with the gross national product per capita or with its growth rate o r with the other measured indexes of economic prosperity. Or rather, while a sufficiently low level of measured well- being or a suiliciently high rate of unemployment is at times sufficient encouragement for Marxism, ;their reversal is not a sufficient condition for its discouragement.

26. This i n t u r n implies some conclusions discomforting to non- Marxists and more particularly to active anti-Marxists. Marxism will apparently be with us indefinitely, until at least one of the following three things occur. (1) Marxism may be replaced by some even more effective form of radical and revolutionary ideology, such as anar- chism has a t times seemed likely to become. (2) The discontents of capi- talist civilization may be reduced to such levels, complacent in retro- spect, as the decade before 1914 and the quinquennium before 1929 in

26. Taira, pp. 24 f. This author adds t h a t the ‘ I atomized and privatized be- havior” of the Japanese, brought on by postwar capitalism, “may make this kind of solution more likely than social control of environmental problem^!'^ (ibid., p. 25).

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

224 HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

the United States. ( 3 ) Some “opium of %he people” may take on a certain potency long departed from the organized religion to which Marx attached the phrase. As of 1970, none of these three outcomes s e e m immediately likely to occur. Certainly no variant of academic economics shows any signs of acquiring the psychedelic potency of topquality opium for the people. We c m accordingly expect Marxian economics to be with us actively for many years to come, albeit with small likelihood of displacing other varieties present and future in the fashion of true ‘ ‘ scientific revolutions. ’ ’

History of Political Economy

Published by Duke University Press

History of Political Economy-1972-Winch-325-43_marginalism3.pdf

History of Political Economy 2312 0 1991 by Duke University Press CCC 00 18-270219 1 /$1.50

Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk, and the Analysis of Economizing Behavior

A . M . Endres

1. Introduction According to received historiography Lionel Robbins’s Essay on the Nature and Significance of Economic Science (1932), borrowing ex- pressly from Austrian economics, defined economics as a science of choice. Economics was considered a study of allocative behavior, of choices to distribute given scarce means among given competing ends. This definition finally superannuated the older classical restriction on the scope of economics to the causes of material welfare (Robbins 1984, 2 I ) . Immediately upon stating his definition Robbins acknowledged the Austrian economists Menger, Mises, and Strigl as precursors.’ It is now acknowledged that the influence of Menger on Robbins’s definition was distant and diffuse and that the treatment of economizing as exclusively a study of the pure logic of choice was not fully established until the arrival of later, “second-generation” Austrian contributions (O’Brien 1988, 26-27, 184 n. 45). Rather than Menger (1871) it was Strigl(l923) which forged strong links with Robbins’s position in the Essay (Fraser 1937, 30; Hutchison 1981, 226). To the “first-generation” Austrians, particularly Menger, is correctly attributed the establishment of “foun- dations of what later has been called the pure logic of choice” (Hayek 1978, 276; Stegmiiller, 1973, 286-87). My object here is to demonstrate that Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk suggested additional, although not identical, foundations for broader analyses of economizing be- havior.

Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk were open to including within the ambit of “economics” various ethical, psychological, and even bio- logical matters. That is, they believed that the analysis of economizing was dependent for its further advancement on interdisciplinary insights

Correspondence may be addressed to the author, Department of Economics, University of Auckland, Private Bag, Auckland I , N e w Zealand.

1 . F. W. Fetter, an Austrian-American writer, was also mentioned (Robbins 1984, 16 n. I ) . In the Essay Robbins included frequent references t o the work of other Austrian economists, including Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk, Mayer, Amonn, Kaufmann, Rosenstein- Rodan, and Morgenstern.

279

280 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

which needed to, but might not be, developed paripassu if the bound- aries of economics were drawn too rigidly. B y contrast it was precisely a desire to “delimit the spheres of economics and other social sciences” which had motivated Robbins’s quest for a new definition of economics as an autonomous discipline (1984, xxxv). Contemporary reviewers of the Essay noticed that while the scope of‘economics had in one sense been broadened by Robbins’s definition to include all allocative pro- cesses involving purposive behavior, in another sense economists were called back from investigating “peripheral” matters which rested on the frontiers of ethics, psychology, sociology, and the like (Souter 1933, 378, 382-83; Fraser 1937, 29, 34). For instance, as is well known, Robbins insisted that preferences or the desired ends of human behavior be taken as stable, given data by economists. Moreover, insofar as the ends of Robbinsian allocative behavior were regarded as desirable or conferring “utility” for the economizer, these ends begged no ethical or psychological questions in Robbins’s estimation (1984, 32, 56 n. 2, 84- 86). All this was entirely compatible with “second-generation” Austrian preoccupations. Strigl ( 1923), for example, attempted to depsycholo- gize the utility concept with which the ends of economizing were associ- ated.

Here we need to specify a distinction between the general Austrian concern with theories of economizing which had substantial identity with later, more refined formulations of the logic of choice, and the concern of Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk to go beyond the restric- tive logic-of-choice framework. It would be misleading to draw the contrast too sharply, principally because Menger, Wieser, and Bohm- Bawerk evidently did not see conflict between the two lines of inquiry. Nevertheless the great “first-generation” Austrian triumvirate would have seen pure logic-of-choice analysis as too limiting. In ways which were not altogether uniform or systematic, they explored other ap- proaches.2 Accordingly, emphasis here has been placed on the more generously drawn boundaries for the analysis of economizing as con- ceived by Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk. I have been led perforce to offer a close textual analysis of much-neglected aspects of “first- generation” Austrian theories on the nature, scope, purpose, and pro- cess of economizing behavior.

2. These explorations, among other things, opened up a sharp doctrinal division prior to 1930 between Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk and “second-generation’’ Austrians, including Mayer, Mises, Rosenstein-Rodan, and Strigl. As one contemporary familiar with Austrian economics concluded, there were “two quite distinct lines of development among those who profess allegiance t o the established [Austrian] tradition” (Sweezy 1934, 176; see also Kauder 1965, 105).

Endres * Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 281

2. Menger’s Concept of Economizing Behavior

1. First Principles Economizing was described by Menger in the Principles (1871) as a complex of purposive human actions striving to achieve needs satisfac- tion (Bedcrfnissefriedigung) (1 16).3 N o special motive such as self- interest was implied by his definition.4 Knowledge of a causal relation- ship between the ends of economizing and available quantities of goods was an important presupposition; otherwise an individual’s activities would have no purpose. Economizing for the individual agent (wirt- schaftendes Individuum) involved ( 1 ) a desire to possess units of a good which are perceived to be related to needs satisfaction (possession and knowledge); (2) choice between the more important needs and needs that must be left unsatisfied (needs ranking and choice); (3) satisfaction ’of needs “in the most appropriate manner” with a given quantity of goods (nonmaximization); and (4) conservation of a good’s useful prop- erties for the satisfaction of future needs (conservation and futurity) (1950, 95-96). By “goods” in this discussion Menger meant economic goods, that is, scarce goods relative to requirements for them. These goods are “scarce means” and human needs can roughly be equated with “ends” in logic-of-choice analysis. However, in ways that advanced beyond Robbinsian logic-of-choice strictures Menger proceeded to de- limit the nature of economic phenomena, to investigate the structure of needs, to speculate on the interrelationships between economic activity and the development of needs through time, and to retain the principle of nonmaximization. With the exception of the last issue, which has been treated at length elsewhere, let us consider these matters seri- atim.5

3. All page references to the Principles refer to Menger 1950, the English translation of the original 1871 edition, unless otherwise stated. Menger 1871 is used for “equivalent” German terms where necessary. Menger 1923 is also referred to where there are signifi- cant changes from Menger 1950.

4. Cf. Menger [1883] 1985, 87, where self-interest is said to be “by far the most common and most powerful” motive for economizing.

5. The principle of nonmaximization has been a source of puzzlement for scholars. Menger’s concept of economizing can be viewed as a serial process incommensurable with static, strictly mathematical maximization. That Menger rejected any idea of maxi- mizing behavior in the mathematical sense is clear from his disavowal of continuity and differentiability in the numerical delineation of scales of importance for needs satisfaction, originally noted by Stigler (1937, 239) and Noyes (1948, 2: 1292-99). More recently, Jafft5 (1976,522), Pribram (1983,290), and Endres (1984) have seen Menger’s nonmaximization principle as setting him apart from other leading marginalists, Jevons, and Walras. Pro- crustean histories of economic thought which classify Menger’s concept of economizing as a mere verbal and/or imprecise version of the sophisticated mathematical marginalist choice models of Jevons, Walras, and Pareto will no longer suffice. Since nonmaximiza-

282 History of Political Economy 23:2 ( I 991)

2. The Scope of Economizing Economizing was explained in Menger’s Investigations into Method (1883) as “premeditative activity aimed a t satisfying o u r material needs”-as activity which assured satisfaction of needs for final con- sumption goods. Producers’ goods could also be considered to involve economizing since their use satisfied the four principles of possession and knowledge, ranking and choice, nonmaximization, and conserva- tion and futurity, but economizing o n this level only provided for mate- rial needs indirectly ([1883] 1985, 216). Menger employed the terms “material” and “economic” interchangeably. Commentators have thus criticized his definition of the scope of economizing because it was still apparently in the classical, materialist mold.6 Lachmann (1978) claimed that for this reason, among others, Menger was a n “incomplete subjec- tivist.” Passages in t h e Investigations suggest that Lachmann’s inter- pretation deserves qualification. “Political economy,” wrote Menger, “cannot provide understanding of human phenomena in their total- ity . . . but it can provide understanding of one of the most important sides of human life.” This statement was preceded by the assertion that of all human endeavors, those involving “anticipation and provision of material (economic) needs a r e by far the most common and most impor- tant” ([1883] 1985, 87, emphases his). The predominant, though not exclusive, attention of political economy is o n material phenomena, and t o this extent Menger’s emphasis diverged from later Austrian views. Close textual study suggests that the materialist restriction o n econo- mizing was only a matter of emphasis. It was for Menger simply more usual that the purpose of economizing was satisfaction of material needs. In the Principles he had already sensed the importance of a spe- cial class of relationships ( Verhultnisse) and intangible goods-friend- ship, business connections such as goodwill, love, religious fellowships (1950, 54-55)-goods which may be subject t o economizing. Menger complained that these goods may b e mistakenly ignored. H e did not agree with the “unconscious working of the materialistic bias of o u r time which regards only materials and forces (tangible objects and labour services) as . . . goods” (54).7 It is therefore not readily so apparent that Mises, Lachmann, and others are justified in doubting Menger’s commitment t o subjectivism.

tion is a well-documented departure for Menger’s economizer from homo oeconomicus in the work of Jevons, Walras, and Pareto, i t will not be pursued further here.

6. Originally Mises ([I9331 1960, 167-73), followed by Lachmann (1977,48), Vaughn (1978, 61), and White (1985, xiii-xiv).

7 . Menger’s subsequent disagreement with Bohm-Bawerk on this very issue, which had profound implications for later divisions in Austrian capital theory, is discussed. in Endres 1987a.

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 283 Mises’s (1933) position was also founded on a putative “notorious

slip” in Menger’s Principles-a slip all the more deplored by Mises because it was not excised from the 1923 edition of the Principles. Upon defining goods, Menger considered a special class of imaginary goods including most cosmetics, charms, divining rods, and love potions. Despite being subject to economizing behavior, these had imaginary- goods status because they “are incapable of actually satisfying the needs they are supposed to serve.” Economizers misperceived these goods as being related to specific needs either because these needs were mis- takenly assumed to exist or because the attributes were erroneously ascribed to things that did not really possess them (Menger 1950’53). In Mises’s interpretation this did not make imaginary goods any less eco- nomic goods, because it was the subjective opinions of economizers that something will satisfy their needs which were singularly important. Menger (1950, 53) argued that as civilizations progress, increasingly improved knowledge of the connection between things and needs- satisfaction reduced the number of imaginary goods and increased the range of “true goods” available. Thus one plausible interpretation is that Menger’s theory of economizing “required that he make room for er- r o r . . . and this meant that he had to judge some past beliefs as mistaken if there were to be any meaning in the notion of improved knowledge” (Vaughn 1989, 1201). Comparatively shallow, if not erroneous, insights into the causal connections between goods and needs could still prove satisfying for economizers. More accurate connections between the specific attributes of things and particular needs would, of course, be far more satisfying.

3 . The Structure of Needs One element in modern Austrian disenchantment with Menger’s work after Mises’s original critique has remained intact. This concerns a patently objective structure of human needs postulated by Menger in the Principles.8 The well-known table in the chapter on value depicts a hierarchy of needs (1950, 127). A choice between a comfortable bed and a chessboard was said by Menger to result in forgoing a chessboard if a person did not initially possess a bed (123). Consumption of some things, often up to satiety, must take precedence over consumption of other economic goods. Menger’s illustrative hierarchy was: water, food,

8. Most historians of economic thought have ignored this aspect of Menger’s study, being content instead to praise his suggestive, but inchoate comments on the nature of needs. Menger is invariably considered to have advanced this aspect of the subject further than Jevons and Walras (Howey 1960, 25; J d E 1976, 519). Marshall (1920, 77n.) recog- nized Menger’s achievement when he noted that “Menger gave great impetus to the subtle and interesting studies of wants and utilities by the Austrian school of economists.”

284 History of Political Economy 23:2 ( I 991)

clothing, shelter (including a comfortable bed), transportation, recrea- tion (including a chessboard), and tobacco (122-28). It is not so much that Mengerian needs had a physiological basis, as suggested by Lach- mann (1986,55) and White (1985, xiv), since Menger (1923,4-5n.) later provided a tripartite classification of needs: in the second edition of the Principles he listed physiological, altruistic, and egotistical needs cate- gories, therefore revealing that he was thinking of much more than mere physiological requirements. It is more correct to interpret Menger’s attempt to classify needs as consistent with his conception of economiz- ing individuals who, because of limited perception, were incapable of making finely calibrated choices across all needs dimensions simulta- neously. Menger’s impressionistic scheme in which preferences were ordered lexicographically, where certain needs must be satisfied in varying degrees before others were contemplated, was designed for individuals with limits on their information-processing faculties and individuals with limited knowledge.

Unlike Jevons, Menger did not seek to restrict the subject matter of economizing to some subset of the needs hierarchy. Jevons (1879, 25- 27) restricted economizing to the “lowest rank of feelings” in the “hier- archy of feelings,” by which he appeared to mean physiological and materialistic needs. As one reviewer of Menger’s Collected Works re- marked, Menger so broadened the theory of needs “as to take every . . . impulse to action of whatever sort” into the ambit of economizing behavior (Sweezy 1935, 727). However, this was to oversimplify Men- ger’s position. In the Investigations he maintained that a “contrast does in truth exist between the specifically economic propensity (directed toward satisfying the need for goods) and others-the noneconomic drives of humans from which and in the midst of which real social life arises, a social life whose reality should not be presented solely as the result of the economic propensity ([ 18831 1985, 75 n. 26, emphasis mine). I n this passage Menger admitted that there were other, non- economic propensities and other goals toward which human activity was directed. For him, economizing was not all-inclusive, as it is in modern microeconomic applications of the logic of choice. The ultimate end of human activity in general, variously described by Menger as “welfare” or “well-being’’ and by later Austrians as “utility,” was not exclusively the result of economizing, since that would include all possi- ble goals whereas not all purposive actions satisfied the four principles of economizing.

Menger nevertheless gave the undeniable impression that by confer- ring a structure of ordered importance on human needs, there was some objective, universal basis to this structure (Silverman 1990). It is in this

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 285

specific sense that he may be regarded as an “incomplete subjectivist.” In this Menger followed a long tradition of German classical and histori- cal economics to which Kudler, Rau, F. B. Hermann, Schaffle, and Roscher (among others) were significant contributors. Banfield had communicated the message to English-speaking scholars when he ex- plained that “there is an inseparable connection between the bodily and intellectual wants and enjoyments of men. The important economical result to be deduced from this is the classification of our wants. . . . An examination of the nature and intensity of man’s wants shows that this connection between them gives to political economy its scientific basis. The first proposition of the theory of consumption is that the satisfac- tion of every lower want in the scale of wants creates a desire of a higher character. If the higher desire existed previous to the satisfaction of the primary want, it becomes more intense when the latter is removed” ([ 18481 1973, 11). Menger would have endorsed Banfield’s claim of an “inseparable connection” between physiological and other needs. Georgescu-Roegen (1966, 201) went so far as to resurrect a “Banfield- Menger” theory of wants upon which he constructed the foundations of a lexicographic preference model. Menger’s analysis of wants was par- ticularly sophisticated since it allowed for subjective complementarity between goods. He saw no one-to-one correspondence between needs and goods. “Usually,” he wrote, “not a single good, but a quantity of goods stands opposite not a single concrete need, but a complex of such needs” (1950, 129; see also 301). Food may satisfy physiological needs, but simultaneously the type of food, its preparation, and mode of con- sumption may also serve altruistic needs for fellowship or even egotisti- cal needs for social distinction.

From two revealing comments it becomes clear that Menger was unhappy with lack of progress in the analysis of needs-complexes on the boundaries, first, of economics and biology and, second, of economics and psychology. The first comment, which appeared in the second edition of the Principles, directed economists to consider biological data in order that economizers’ needs be understood: “The theory of needs is of fundamental importance for economics, and at the same time [is] a bridge which leads from the natural sciences especially biology to the social sciences” ( 1923, l).9 Pribram ( 1 983, 29 1 ) reported that Menger was interested in bringing the results of biological studies to the fore in the theory of needs so as to provide a stronger basis for the theory of economizing behavior. Evidently time was not on Menger’s side and he

9. This comes close to Marshall’s conviction that “the Mecca of the economist is economic biology” (Pigou 1925, 3 18).

286 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

was forced to rely on successors in Vienna who did not follow his programmatic suggestion to construct linkages between economics and biology. 10

Menger’s second comment, which his successors were to take seri- ously, concerned the weak psychological basis of the theory of needs. He defined value as nothing inherent in external things or goods, but merely a judgment that economizing individuals made about the impor- tance of goods at their disposal (1950, 117, 121). He understood the necessity for more penetrating analyses of the psychological bases of individual judgments. The table of needs satisfaction in the Principles which classified needs in a hierarchy, although derived intuitively and not from a formal psychological theory, was nonetheless suggestive of “a difficult and previously unexplored field of psychology” ( 1 950, 128). Here, while the allusions were no more than fragmentary, Menger fore- shadowed the direction for further necessary research linking econom- ics and psychology. Further, these hints are enough to conclude that Menger would have rejected a requirement of the pure logic of choice that hypotheses about economizing behavior be stated independently of noneconomic implications and insights. 1 1 Certainly Robbins’s claim that “the Mengerian tables were constructed in terms which begged no psychological questions” (1984, 84) cannot be sustained. l 2

It remains to be established what sort of psychology Menger en- visaged. Some too-generous speculation has suggested that the Men- gerian economizer’s subjective judgment of valuation could be inferred or assessed, supposedly in a manner consistent with Menger’s propos- als for further inquiry, by analyzing consumption data gleaned either from budget studies or from psychological or physiological experi- ments, or from “data” derived from introspection and/or the Verste- hende method (Sweezy 1935, 730). Consistent with later developments in the Austrian tradition, Hayek (1978, 227) and Addleson (1986, 10) have seen in Menger’s concept of “observing” economizing behavior the method of Verstehen (interpretive understanding in the sense that Max Weber developed the concept). This amounts to an excursion into

10. Also Menger’s biologistic interpretationof macro-social formations as “organic,” that is, as unintended consequences of the actions of individuals, has not gone unnoticed in the literature (Alter 1982, 154). Few scholars have noticed Menger’s call for developing links between microeconomics and biology, ‘advancing beyond mere organicist meta- phors; in connection with the theory of economizing behavior.

1 1 . J a f E (1976,522) was unrestrained in his praise of Menger’s proposals to “discover the laws governing market phenomena which can be traced t o their ultimate genetic determinants in man’s physiological and social nature” (emphasis mine).

12. As well, there is no evidence available to support the claims, first of Myrdal(1953, 16) and later of Grass1 (1986, 148), that Menger turned toward psychology as a conse- quence of realizing the shortcomings of psychological hedonism. Their claims may have been true of Menger’s followers, but not of Menger.

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 287

social psychology, because it attempts to comprehend subjectively the meaning of human decisions in terms of tacit societal rules influencing them. Pribram (1983, 281) has argued that Menger made the needs hierarchy intelligible through “psychological introspection.” Introspec- tion is “psychological” t o the extent that it consists in examining, as a social scientist, one’s own reactions o r conscious experience in a given situation. Beyond the case of a n isolated individual a method would have t o be designed t o explain economizing as a social phenomenon involving interacting economizers. This method entails “getting inside the thoughts” of economizers as well. Menger’s (1888,41-43) attempt to define the popular form and content of “capital” which economists should adopt provided a splendid example of his use of this method. Imagining himself in the position of a farmer, first, in a predominantly barter economy and, second, in a highly developed monetized economy, he outlined how in both situations the popular, everyday concept of capital was a pecuniary calculation. However, the former excluded from the calculation possibly inherited, immovable property such as land, whereas the latter did not.

Insights from introspection and the Verstehende method were crucial to the development of economic theory in the Austrian tradition. There- fore, it is hardly surprising that Menger’s work gave impetus for further work in these contiguous fields among both his economist followers Wieser and Bohm-Bawerk, and the Austrian psychologists Meinong and Ehrenfels (Eaton 1930, 92-93, 1 1 3 ) . ’ 3

4. The Growth of Needs There is o n e further aspect of Mengerian economizing behavior that deserves elaboration because it is not compatible with the logic-of- choice approach t o the economic order a s a medium of needs satis- faction in which economic activities are reduced t o a strictly defined mechanics relating means t o ends. Menger’s treatment of needs in a “progressing economy” demonstrated the importance of economizing behavior in developing an individual’s awareness of new needs created by that behavior. That is, he was interested not just in the organization of means relative t o ends, but also in changes brought about by their con ti nual interact ion.

In the Principles economic progress was underpinned by a growth in knowledge that connects economic goods with the satisfaction of human needs. Economizers were empowered with the ability t o perceive more

13. Kauder (1965, 13) referred to a weak unidirectional influence of pure psychological analysis on first-generation Austrian economics. In fact Menger’s work also influenced the development of Austrian psychological studies. Fabian and Simons (1986) have given due attention to this matter.

288 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

elevated needs and novel connections between goods and their well- being (Menger 1950, 74). Needs not only arose from recurring physio- logical impulses-“our nature”-they also arose from “our previous development” (Menger [ 18831 1985,2 17- 18). Menger’s economizer was not so constituted that the activity of economizing always left needs intact. Menger cited the “penetrating” work of A . E. F. Schaffle with approval in this connection. On Menger’s reading, Schaffle broached but did not solve the difficult problem of the reciprocal relationship between economizing activity and human needs (1950, 300-301).14 Needs were often reevaluated endogenously during the consumption process-a process that involved both conscious “thought and experience” (1950, 109). Menger referred frequently to changes in human needs (1950, 52, 148), to the “disappearance of human needs” (63), to changes in needs through an economizer’s life cycle (23 1 -32), to uncertainty about whether certain needs will be felt in the future (81), to the capacity of human needs to grow infinitely (82-83), and to increases in human requirements as knowledge expands (102-3).15 The further an economy progresses beyond satisfying physiological needs and the stronger its economic development, the less stable will both needs and the suitability of means for satisfying those needs become. In a progressing economy needs and the economizing behavior which they motivated constantly look toward new and more evolved plateaus of well-being. Previous neglect of Menger’s enunciation of the principle of needs-growth can be attributed to doctrinal convention in selecting, as the “core” of the Principles, portions of his work on choice theory with their attendant adumbrations of a weak concept of marginal utility and static subjectiv- ist or “exact” laws of economizing ( Wirtschuftlichkeit), premised on conditionally fixed needs, omniscience, and self-interest. ‘ 6

In the more dynamically subjectivist variants evident in the Principles economizing was not fundamentally a striving for given ends in the

14. Banfield (1848) carried this idea from German- to English-speaking economists. It is well known that Alfred Marshall’s theory of the relationship of economic activities to the expansion of needs adjusted to or created by them was drawn from Banfield, Her- mann, and other influential German economists (see Parsons 193 I ) . Menger’s perspective on the growth of needs also hailed from German sources.

15. The Principles do not therefore always employ the assumption of “constant tastes” (Alter 1982, 156; cf. Endres 1984). Howey (1960, 154) and Lachmann (1978, 58) have maintained that Menger’s analysis of economizing was generally static. Streissler (1972) on the other hand has appreciated Menger’s attempt to formulate a dynamic, developmen- tal theory of demand.

16. O’Driscoll and Rizzo (1985, 28) define static subjectivism as a situation where economizers rank needs ordinally with full knowledge of prices and choice constraints. Static subjectivism is apparent in Menger’s “exact” or pure theory of value, which depended on the assumptions of a constant ordinal needs ranking, the absence of error, and “ever constant self interest” (Menger 1950, ch. 4, passim). Economizers’ choices were fully determinate given these conditions (Menger [ 18831 1985, 84, 216-19).

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 289

logic-of-choice sense; rather it was the basis for further striving. The way to economic progress was through expanding knowledge in order to create a larger quantity, higher quality, and wider variety of goods for needs satisfaction. Knowledge expanded and assisted economizing in the dual sense of helping individuals understand causal connections between goods and well-being and enabling greater “control of the less proximate conditions responsible for human welfare” (1950,74, 109). In an originative, well-documented reinterpretation of Menger’s Principles Streissler (1972) emphatically reveals its dynamic subjectivist bent. 17 For Menger the dynamic subjectivist, the goal of economizing was to modify restraints on choice and elevate the human condition by growing through a process of needs satisfaction on to successively higher planes of well-being.

3 . Wieser on the Purpose of Economizing Behavior

The openness exhibited by Menger to questions which in the logic-of- choice scheme of things would have been classed as “noneconomic” was continued, though not necessarily in a manner Menger would have countenanced, by Wieser. In Wieser’s work we find that after some hesitation he concluded that the ends of economizing behavior summa- rized by his expression “highest possible utility” could not be purified of philosophic or ethical connotations. Consistent with a concentration on the pure logic of choice the majority of Austrian economists from the early 1920s onward eliminated philosophical discussion concerning welfare goals or, alternatively, the ends of economizing. Rosenstein- Rodan’s survey of marginal utility theory epitomized the prevailing view when it stated that “all modern economists refuse to discuss the purpose of human action” ([1927] 1960, 79). In the furor of the Methodenstreit Menger (1985, 234-37) had insisted on disjoining the domains of ethics and economics. In the Principfes-especially, though not exclusively, in the 1923 edition (4-5n.)-this interdiction was explicitly relaxed when he distinguished between physiological, altruistic, and egotistical needs. 18

It is not immediately apparent that Wieser can be classified apart from Austrian economists post- 1920, especially if his early work is consid- ered in isolation. For example, his first paper, presented before Knies’s seminar in 1876 (reprinted in Wieser 1929, 377-404), was set in a deter-

17. “Dynamic subjectivism” a s defined by O’Driscoll and Rizzo (1985, 24-25) pre- supposes some ignorance and learning. I t incorporates the passage of real, historical change into the corpus of choice theory.

18. Kauder (1965,.13, 125) noted Menger’s wavering in the Principles between pro- nouncing o n the ends of economizing or remaining noncommittal about them.

290 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

ministic, proto-logic-of-choice framework. In Natural Value ( 1889) he explained that economic goods yield utility, which was to say that they satisfied the economizer’s wants. The word “want” signified “every human desire whether . . . justifiable or unjustifiable, necessary or unnecessary, material or immaterial. Bodily well-being, idle delights, artistic pleasure, moral satisfaction may be all classed together as ob- jects of human want” ([I8891 1930, 6). After outlining Gossen’s law of want satisfaction Wieser referred to something that Menger had pre- viously recognized as being worthy of fuflher investigation: the rela- tionship between economic activities and the growth of wants. Gossen’s law only applied at a moment of time to “wants which are entirely developed.” Wants may be observed in some circumstances to grow “by repetition and exercise . . . and become purified and elevated.” In the latter case Gossen’s law must be regarded as inadequate because an economizer’s desire for satisfaction “does not [necessarily] weaken but rather stimulates it by constantly contributing to its development, and particularly, by giving rise to a desire for variety” (8-9). Wieser was prepared, like Gossen, to reduce all wants ultimately to a common denominator-satisfaction or utility. There was presumably no limit to the scope of the economizer’s marginal utility calculations. Thus “higher wants” which came into existence after “the necessaries of life” were secured were subject to the law of diminishing marginal utility (9). The needs for food and for vanity were “classed together” so far as the application of goods to these wants gave rise to a value magnitude which was reducible to the common utility standard (12). Mere Wieser en- dorsed a neutral utility concept, that is, one kind of utility applicable across all categories of want-from physiological to moral require- ments-and purified of all utilitarian or ethical connotations (Kauder 1965, 127).’9 In this view an economizer’s use of goods implied that they had the potential of being desired, not that the goods ought to be desired. The theory of economic value could therefore be developed independently of moral or philosophical considerations.

In Social Economics (1914) Wieser repudiated neutral utility. In the pure theory of the “simple economy” which he propounded in that work, economizing activity was undertaken by a single, isolated mind which foresaw wants and considered their satisfaction “without error or

19. While not mentioning Wieser, Kauder pointed out that the “cleansing o f utility from egotistical, altruistic and ethical motives was favoured by economists inside and outside the Austrian camp” (1965, 128). H e listed Slutsky, Rosenstein-Rodan, and Mises a s supporters of neutral utility. Robbins’s Essay is full o f praise for Austrian economists who, in contrast t o Jevons, showed that utility theory was “capable o f being defended in absolutely non-hedonistic terms” (1984, 85). A s demonstrated below, Wieser rejected hedonism, but that is not to say he rejected other ethical connotations which may conceivably arise from the explication o f utility theory.

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 291 passion .” Moreover, economizing proceeded “without loss of energy” ([ 19 141 1927, 19-20). Wieser advanced beyond Menger’s brief refer- ences to psychology when explaining this curious statement. Wieser’s choice principle was a corollary of the fundamental postulate of con- scious economizing behavior. It related the notion of purpose to mental motor stimuli. The first stimulus to economizing was conscious pur- poseful desire which drove human effort to satisfy wants. Second, this was interconnected with unconscious kinetic impulse: “an active motor stimulus that is massed under tension and strives to be discharged” (18). Desire for gain was necessary but insufficient to urge economizers to strive for want satisfaction. When coordinated, conscious purpose and motor stimuli produced volition, defined as “impulse controlled by purpose.” In their economizing activities it was likely that a group of interacting individuals, whose volition moved them to exert their full power to attain goods, would generate friction, error, conflict, and wasted effort as well as gains. I t was in this sense that in the idealized simple economy, the isolated fully informed individual avoided such losses of “energy” (1 8- 19).

For Wieser, economic analysis was concerned with market exchange and pricing. It was “not concerned with the direct satisfaction of needs.” Rather it studied demand for marketed goods and services. The “psy- chological nature of human needs” was therefore not part of the prov- ince of economics but a problem far “scientific psychology” ([1914] 1927, 22-24; see also 1929). Wieser’s attempt to distinguish between pure or scientific (wissenschaftliche) psychology and the casual, intro- spective psychology (innere Beobachtung) used by economists in order to analyze economizing behavior was unconvincing. Frequently in So- cial Economics some pure psychology (and also the literature of psy- chology) was relied upon to give substance to the axiom of conscious economizing, which would otherwise have enjoyed an unacceptable elusiveness of content. His analysis of the structure of wants breached the boundaries of economics and scientific psychology (22-25). Ap- plied, introspective psychology was nonetheless useful in providing Wieser with grounds for rejecting the equimarginal principle. Like Men- ger, Wieser ([1889] 1930, 14-15) considered that economizers did not evaluate goods in infinitely small amounts, but only in discrete portions. In Wieser’s analysis this insight was an introspection on the psychology of the human mind.

Wieser crossed into the debate on ethics and economics by pronounc- ing on the appropriateness of certain activities on the demand side. His earlier position on neutral utility would have been untenable if econo- mizers’ goals were ranked and assessedfor them. Yet this was precisely Wieser’s procedure. A dualism of wants or needs (terms he used syn-

292 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

onymously) was established: “healthful vital needs” and those which were “merely pleasurable.” The first required satisfying because they ensured “sound continuance” of life. Such satisfaction led to “strength and vitality”; it excited the motor stimuli and gave “impulse to progress still to be achieved” ([1914] 1927, 31). By contrast, when the merely pleasurable needs were gratified the motor stimuli were dulled, all the more so if “degenerative and luxurious desires” came to the fore. In the simple economy the economizer avoided “gross excess;” which was described as a lamentable outgrowth of striving forahe greatest possible satisfaction from an ever-growing expansion of the means of gratifica- tion. Such striving was uncontrolled; Wieser set out to posit permissible boundaries of desire which would not be exceeded. “It is assumed,” he wrote, that throughout the structure of the simple economy and a well- ordered social economy, “human activity is directed to wholesome, vital needs and to permissible needs of enjoyment” (32-33). What were permissible needs? We referred positively to the “laudable sentiment of frugal contentment” and “moderation in our simple needs” and nega- tively to economizing that incited “excessive acquisitive efforts” or led to “degeneration either directly or by the tempting, circuitous path of over-refinement” (32, 33). Of course, he argued, the proper appraisal of needs was a task for philosophy and ethics; but this admission did not limit the intrusion of broad value premises into his economic theory.20 He hastened to separate “hedonistic philosophic views” from his analy- sis. The economic principle of maximum utility, which was developed within the bounds of “permissible” needs, was, he believed, harmoniz- able with “ascetic views” (33).*1

Menger’s principle of conservation and futurity stated without elabo- ration that one condition for successful economizing was that a good’s useful properties be maintained so future needs could be served by them. How were future needs valued? Wieser maintained that this was an ethical problem, which he had no hesitation pronouncing upon: “Efficient economy requires that the future satisfaction and need shall not be deemed less important than the vividly experienced desire of the moment. It is essential that every strong person or people shall maintain a sense of enduring values. They may not be impaired by passing solicitation” ([1914] 1927, 36). There is nothing in this example or in others provided in Social Economics to suggest that the ends of econo-

20. It is rare to find o n e kind word for any Austrian economist in Myrdal(1953), but o n this point he congratulates Wieser: “without value judgements the whole notion of social conduct of economic affairs is meaningless. I t is v, Wieser’s greater merit to have seen this clearly” (154). Wieser also held that such judgments were necessary for analyzing individ- ual conduct in the simple economy case.

21. Wieser’s utility theory was colored by an ascetic outlook, the political roots of which were enunciated by Kauder (1958, 421-23).

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 293

mizing behavior were for the economist, a la logic-of-choice theory, given data; that d e gustibus non disputandum e s t .

In conclusion, in Natural Value we find an exaggerated emphasis on neutral utility. Wieser was motivated in his early work to remove the misleading association of hedonism with the ends of economizing be- havior. This is not to say that he rejected all ethical referents of econo- mizing. Indeed in Social Economics he connected utility theory with asceticism. This did not constitute an ex post facto apology for his earlier overemphasis on neutral utility. Instead it was a more com- prehensive and mature statement of “first-generation” Austrian eco- nomics untrammeled by restrictions which were later placed on the domain of choice theory.

4. Bohm-Bawerk’s Appeal to “Pure” Psychology Bohm-Bawerk’s Positive Theory of Capital (first edition, 1888) provides further evidence for not conflating “first-generation” Austrian analysis of economizing with later, narrower logic-of-choice theories. Bohm- Bawerk rejected the notion of economics as an autonomous science of allocative behavior. He opened his study by reaffirming the unity of all sciences, referring inter alia to the importance of conducting economic theorizing with the assistance of theorems established in contiguous disciplines, especially psychology (1959, 2:3-4).

Value theory is the subject matter of the first part of book 3 of Positive Theory. There Bohm-Bawerk prefaced his discussion with a distinction between intrinsic value (Eigenwert) and extrinsic value (Wirkungs- wert).** Some goods are valuable for their own sake and are therefore intrinsically valuable. Others are valuable as instruments for promoting ends-both material and psychic-that lie outside themselves (extrin- sic value). Economic values are extrinsic in that economizers’ valua- tions of goods are “a reflection of a more basic valuation which [they] accord to the life and welfare purposes which goods serve to attain” (1959,2: 121). Two issues arise from this statement. First, how much of a reflection of “more basic valuations” are economic valuations? On this point Bohm-Bawerk remained mute. Evidently “more basic” valuations do not come within the domain of economic analysis insofar as they can be isolated at all. Economic value is not a perfect reflection of “basic” valuation; otherwise Bohm-Bawerk’s distinction between two different spheres of valuation-one relating to ultimate ends and the other to means-would be unhelpful. As he was obliged to concede, the value of all goods was intrinsic (2:121). It is not crucial that he realized the

22. This distinction was developed by the Austrian psychologist-philosopher C . von Ehrenfels in the 1890s. On Ehrenfels s e e Eaton 1930. Bohm-Bawerk (1959, 2:421) cited Ehrenfels.

294 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

transparency of a distinction borrowed from the fledgling literature of pure psychology (notably Ehrenfels’s work). What matters is that he believed that value and price theory could not be written without refer- ence to psychology. Second, what role do economists have in evaluating how well economizing behavior, following principles laid down in the theory of economic value, actually accords with intrinsic, “life and welfare purposes”? Must economists analyze intrinsic goals, or is such an endeavor already implicit in the theory of economic value? Affirma- tive answers to either part of the latter question beg deeper philosophi- cal issues that Bohm-Bawerk eventually found unavoidable.

As his treatise proceeded, the economic value of a good was said to be determined by the magnitude of its marginal utility (2: 143). Marginal utility calculations were apparent in many seemingly incomparable ac- tivities: “Everyone knows from his own experience that the fourth or fifth course of a banquet arouses far less appetite than did the first. . . . Similar sensations can arise in the course of a concert, a lecture, a walk or a game that continues for an unduly long period. This will apply, indeed, to virtually all physical and intellectual enjoyments, as well” (2: 139, emphasis mine). Selfish or altruistic actions also took marginal utility into account (2:424, n. 19). It was argued that marginal utility was the decisive point “of every explanation of man’s economic behaviour.” The epithet “economic” referred to any purposive activity that used scarce means to satisfy needs, which in turn were ranked in order of precedence in the economizer’s mind (2:140-43). Ranking may be in error. Economizing was affected not by the true importance attaching to goods, but by “the opinion that we have formed of them whether right or wrong” (2:432, n. 93, emphasis his). While the possibility of Menger’s imaginary goods was granted, Bohm-Bawerk noted that the intellec- tual demands of economizing without extensive error were reduced by memory and learning (2:200-204). Lastly, economizing involved intra- personal, ordinal measurement of the welfare gain from consumption in terms of the pleasure and displeasure incurred (2: 15 1-55, 3: 136).

Chapter 10 of Capital and Interest, written on the occasion of the third edition (191 2), is entitled “Some Psychological Considerations Supplementing Our Theory of Value” (1959,184). In that chapter Bohm- Bawerk abjured adherence to “antiquated philosophy,” specifically re- ferring to hedonistic approaches which maintained that there were no extrinsic values and no intrinsic values other than pleasure and freedom from pain. Nevertheless he trenchantly defended as part of his marginal utility theory the use of terms reminiscent of hedonism such as “plea- sure,” “displeasure,” and “satisfaction” to describe the economizer’s’ maximand (2: 184-85). For the economist, “it matters not whether it be only pleasure and pain, or whether it be in addition other things that are

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 295 ‘desirable’ and ‘worthy of being desired,’ ‘odious’ o r ‘worthy of odium.’ The only thing that is important is that people do love and hate s o m e - thing” (2: 188, emphasis his). This admonition is far from being persua- sive in its attempt to remove all vestiges of hedonism from his analysis? Also, it did not obviate the necessity for Bohm-Bawerk to explain the scope and content of the economizer’s maximand: the “life and welfare purposes” referred t o indefatigably in Positive Theory.

If the tools of marginal utility theory described economizers’ mental processes involved in “striving after well-being” (1959,2: 189), what was the precise scope of marginalism? Usually, wrote Bohm-Bawerk (in contrast with his previous [ 18881 position but consistent with Menger’s earlier interdiction in the Investigations), marginal utility did not apply t o activities concerning “glowing enthusiasm for lofty ideas and elemen- tal outbursts of the primal instincts.” It was not fit for analyzing human behavior in these domains. Further, it “is not in the lofty and exalted strata of human endeavour, but rather in its low-lying regions that marginal utility has its habitat and performs its function of determining the value of goods.” In short, marginal utility applied only t o satisfac- tion of “banal and prosaic needs” (2: 189).24

Eugen Slutsky (1927,545-47) attempted t o expose two distinct value theories in Bohm-Bawerk’s work, one based on the pain-pleasure cal- culus which was formulated in the 1880s and one, incomplete, based o n “higher values” written a t the turn of the century. Slutsky’s proposal was speculative and unconvincing. It attributed more to Bohm-Bawerk’s 1912 additions to Positive Theory than is warranted by textual evidence. Bohm-Bawerk’s position was not, however, as “perplexing” a s Kauder (1965, 129) has presented it. Like Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk prepared a response to criticism of hedonistic elements in his original value theory only t o find in responding that he needed a substitute once hedonism was jettisoned.25 As we saw, Wieser resorted to asceticism. Bohm-Bawerk’s dualism of higher and lower needs, which conveniently corresponded with Ehrenfels’s spurious distinction between intrinsic and extrinsic

23. See also Fabian and Simons 1986, 86. Rosenstein-Rodan ([I9271 1960, 101) ac- cepted that in the struggle against hedonism “Bohm-Bawerk himself pronounced against i t , ” as if a mere pronouncement were sufficient to neutralize his utility theory from hedonist linkages. In the Essay Robbins (1984, 84) also accepted Bohm-Bawerk’s pro- nouncement at face value.

24. Why should ordinary bread-and-butter needs be described as banal? Kauder (1958, 422) demonstrated that the intellectual and political influences on Bohm-Bawerk led him to advocate “social quietism,” that is, social stability ahead o f economic progress. This entailed both that the rich should desist from spending on luxuries and a steady, unchanging consumption among the masses.

25. Bohm-Bawerk (1959, 3: 139) complained of the “disturbing influence which the unsettled dispute of hedonism” exerted on his work.

296 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

value, was constructed to appease the critics.26 It is therefore under- standable why he was so keen to “carefully step over the boundary line” into the field of pure psychology for support. Here we also find the rationale for his appeal to the authority of “modern German psycholo- gists” (1959,121,193). It gave him an excuse, however weak, to retain an unadulterated marginal utility theory in the face of criticism. In his estimation dating from the 19 12 edition of Positive Theory, “economic phenomena. . . have their roots in psychological ground and it becomes the province of economic science to trace those roots far enough into that ground to make the explanation which it evolves . . . convincing” (2: 192).

5. Conclusion Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk were aware of possibilities for ethi- cally and/or psychologically nonneutral analyses of economizing be- havior. Menger advanced beyond the boundaries of what is now known as the pure logic of choice. He investigated both the hierarchical struc- ture and growth of needs. Although on different bases, Wieser and Bohm-Bawerk separately established dualism-of-needs concepts; these concepts enabled them to retain the authority to discuss the scope and purpose of economizing and to counter the charge of hedonism. Wieser used his concept to link the ends of economizing with the ethical prin- ciple of asceticism, whereas Bohm-Bawerk defended his concept by drawing on a branch of pure psychology which he thought sufficient to distance his analysis from the felicific calculus. The “second- generation’’ Austrians were uncomfortable with all this. Mises, for example, was apprehensive about the penetration of ethical issues into economics. He railed against the needs-hierarchy notion evident in the writings of Menger and Bohm-Bawerk, partly because it was implied that needs exhibit an objective structure according to which econo- mizers should act and also because some needs, especially in Bohm- Bawerk’s analysis, were considered beyond the scope of economizing (Mises [1933] 1960, 167, 170ff.; 1949,95).

The main focus of doctrinal investigations in attempting to discover the uniqueness of early Austrian contributions has been on the inten- tionality and purposefulness of economizing in contrast with Jevons, Walras, and Pareto, whose impulse was to model choice mechanisti- cally. Menger, Wieser, and Bohm-Bawerk certainly approached the analysis of economizing by the well-documented route pointing in the direction of a pure logic of choice. Above I have identified further lines of inquiry suggested by the early Austrians which utilized a range of

26. Ehrenfels’s intrinsic-extrinsic distinction was soon discarded by other contributors to the Austrian school o f psychology (Fabian and Simons 1986,87ff.).

Endres - Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 297

interdisciplinary insights from biology, psychology, and ethics so as further to understand, in particular, the process of choice and the ends of economizing behavior. In grounding the foundations of “second- generation” Austrian economics in the rather static logic-of-choice framework, Mises and his followers denied themselves fruitful oppor- tunities for interdisciplinary research.

References Addleson, M. 1986. “Radical Subjectivism” and the Language of Austrian

Economics. In Subjectivism, Intelligibility and Economic Understanding, edited by I. M. Kirzner. London: Macmillan.

Alter, M. 1982. Carl Menger and “Homo Oeconomicus.” Journal of Economic Issues 16: 149-60.

Banfield, T. [1848] 1973. The Organisation of Industry. 2d ed. New York: A. M. K. Reprints of Economic Classics.

Bohm-Bawerk, E. [1888, 19123 1959. Capital and Interest, vols. 1-3. Translated by G. D. Huncke et al. South Holland, Ill.: Libertarian Press.

Eaton, H. 1930. The Austrian Philosophy of Values. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.

Endres, A. M. 1984. Institutional Elements in Carl Menger’s Theory of De- mand: Comment. Journal of Economic Issues 18:897-904.

. 1987a. The Origins of Bohm-Bawerk’s “Greatest Error” : Theoretical Points of Separation from Menger. Zeitschrift fur die gesamte Staatswissen- schaft 143.2:29 1-309.

. 1987b. Subjectivism, Psychology and the Modern Austrians: Comment. In Psychological Economics: Issues, Tensions and Prospects, edited by P. Earl. Boston: Kluwer.

Fabian, R., and P. Simons. 1986. The Second Austrian School of Value Theory. In Austrian Economics, edited by W. Grassl et al. London: Croom Helm.

Fraser, L. 1937. Economic Thought and Language. London: A. & C. Black. Georgescu-Roegen, N. 1966. Analytical Economics: Issues and Problems.

Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Grassl, W. 1986. Markets and Morality: Austrian Perspectives on the Economic

Approach to Human Behaviour. In Austrian Economics, edited by W. Grassl. London: Croom Helm.

Hayek, F. 1978. The Place of Menger’s Grundsatze in the History of Economic Thought. In New Studies in Philosophy, Politics, Economics and the History of Ideas, edited by F. Hayek. London: Routledge.

Howey, R. 1960. The Rise of the Marginal Utility School 1870-1889. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press.

Hutchison, T. 1981. The Politics and Philosophy of Economics. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Jaffk, W. 1976. Menger, Jevons and Walras De-homogenised. Economic Inquiry

Jevons, W. 1879. Theory of Political Economy. 2d ed. London: Macmillan. Kauder, E. 1958. Intellectual and Political Roots of the Older Austrian School.

. 1965. A History of Marginal Utility Theory. Princeton: Princeton Uni-

14:511-24.

Zeitschrijl fur Nationalokonomie 17:4 1 1-25.

versity Press.

298 History of Political Economy 23:2 (1991)

Lachmann, L. 1977. Capital, Expectations and the Market Process. Kansas

. 1978. Carl Menger and the Incomplete Revolution of Subjectivism.

. 1986. The Market as an Economic Process. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

City: Sheed Andrews & McMeel.

Atlantic Economic Journal 657-59.

Marshall, A. 1920. Principles of Economics. London: Macmillan. Menger, C. 187 1 . Grundslitze der Volkswirthschaftslehre. Vienna: Braumuller.

. [I8831 1985. Investigations into the Method of the Social Sciences.

. 1888. Zur Theorie des Kapitals. Jahrbucher f u r Nationalokonomie und

. 1923. Grundsatze der Volkswirthschaftslehre. 2d ed. Vienna: Holder.

. 1950. Principles of Economics. Translated by J . Dingwall et al. Glencoe,

Mises, L. [ 19331 1960. Epistemological Problems of Economics. Translated by

Edited by L. White. New York: New York University Press.

Statistik, n.s. 17: 1-49.

Ill.: Free Press.

G. Riesman. Princeton: Princeton University Press. . 1949. Human Action: A Treatise on Economics. London: W. Hodge.

Myrdal, G. 1953. The Political Element in the Development of Economic The-

Noyes, C. 1948. Economic Man in Relation to His Environment. 2 vols. New

O’Brien, D. 1988. Lionel Robbins. London: Macmillan. O’Driscoll, G., and M. Rizzo. 1985. The Economics of Time and Ignorance.

Parsons, T. 1931. Wants and Activities in Marshall. Quarterly Journal of Eco-

Pigou, A., ed. 1925. Memorials of Alfred Marshall. London: Macmillan. Pribram, K. 1983. A History of Economic Reasoning. Baltimore: The Johns

Hopkins University Press. Robbins, L. 1932. A n Essay on the Nature and Significance of Economic

Science. 1st ed. London: Macmillan. . 1984. A n Essay on the Nature and Significance of Economic Science.

3d ed. London: Macmillan. Rosenstein-Rodan, P. [ 19271 1960. Marginal Utility. Znternational Economic

Papers 10: 7 1 - 106. Silverman, P. 1990. The Cameralistic Roots of Menger’s Achievement. HOPE

22, special issue on Carl Menger. Slutsky, E. 1927. Zur Kritik der Bohm-Bawerkschen Wertbegriffs und seiner

Lehre von der Messzbarkeit des Werts. Schmollers Jarbuch f u r Gesetz- gebung 51541-60.

Souter, R. 1933. The Nature and Significance of Economic Science in Recent Discussion. Quarterly Journal of Economics 48:377-413.

Stegmiiller, W. 1973. Entscheidungslogik (rationale Entscheidungstheorie). Berlin: Springer.

Stigler, G. 1937. The Economics of Carl Menger. Journal of Political Economy

Streissler, E. 1972. To What Extent Was the Austrian School Marginalist?

Strigl, R. 1923. Die okonomischen Kategorien und die Organisation der Wirt-

Sweezy, A. 1934. The Interpretation of Subjective Value Theory in the Writings

ory. London: Routledge.

York: Columbia University Press.

Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

nomics 46: 101-40.

451228-50.

HOPE 4~426-41.

schaft. Jena: G. Fischer.

of the Austrian Economists. Review of Economic Studies 1 : 176-85.

Endres * Menger, Wieser, Bohm-Bawerk 299

. 1935. Collected Works of Carl Menger. Quarterly Journal of Economics

Vaughn, K. 1978. T h e Reinterpretation of Carl Menger. Atlantic Economic Journal 6:60-63.

. Carl Menger. In The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Political Economy, 2:438-44. London: Macmillan.

. 1989. T h e Mengerian Roots of the Austrian Revival. In Proceedings of the H . E . S . Society, 3:1192-1242 (Richmond, Va.). Now also in HOPE 22, special issue o n Carl Menger (1990).

Wieser, F. [1889] 1930. Natural Value. Translated by C. Malloch. London: Macmillan.

. [I9141 1927. Social Economics. Translated by F. Hinrichs. N e w York: Green berg.

. 1929. Gesammelte Abhandlungen. Tubingen: Mohr.

5017 19-30.

White, L. 1985. Introduction. In Menger 1985.

Instructions for submission of your papers.docx

Instructions for submission of your papers

ECO322 Y

First term paper

1. Due date : Monday December 8, 2014 in the Economics Department Office , 3274 Kaneff Centre with Amber Shoebridge the department secretary.

Time: by 4pm that day.

Format: Paper – hard copy format.

2. Submission on TURNITIN.Com is mandatory. Instructions:

Log onto : www.turnitn.com

Create an account for yourself as a student.

You will need the course ID and password for submission:

ID: 9112904, password: ECO322utm

Upload your papers under: ECO322 Term 1 paper.

This must be done between Dec 8 and Dec 10.

And then rest up and have a good break.

Lecture1-Sept11.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT

THE STUDY OF DEAD (usually white) MEN

Rules of Engagement:

Reading

Thinking

Writing

Agenda for today

Welcome message

Course outlines and such and such

Brief Introduction to the course

Pre-Classical History – setting the stage

Ancient times

Feudalism and pre-classical thought

Europe

India and China

Course outline

Instructor:

Shalini Sharma

3270, Kaneff Center

Tel: (905) 569 4487

Email: [email protected]

 

 

Office hours: Tuesdays 5:00 pm to 6:30 pm or by appointment

Objectives:

The course first explores the central ideas that have dominated controversies in the method and history of science. With this material as background, several episodes in the development of economic theory are studied. The goal is an understanding of the structure of economics and its relation to the contemporary understanding of scientific method.

Course outline

Texts:

The following are required texts for the course as they will guide you through the basic material:

Bo Sandelin et. Al A short history of economic thought, 2nd Ed. Routledge

Robert Heilbroner, The Worldly Philosophers: Lives, Times and Ideas of the Great Economic Thinkers, Simon & Schuster

Sandelin is a conventional and schematic presentation of the development of economic theory, while Heilbroner is a must-read classic for every economics student; it is entertaining, rich with anecdotes while providing students with the great sweep of the history of economics.

 

There will be readings periodically assigned from current writing as well to provide the relevance of past economic thought.

 

Class notes are provided on BB but please note that these notes contain just the framework of the lecture and will be meaningless without taking class notes and doing the readings.

Course outline

General Progression of the Course

Pre Capitalist thought- Greeks, Christendom and Medievalism (before 1760)

Early Capitalist – Mercantilism, Physiocrats, Classicism (1760 – 1890)

Marginalism – (1890 to date)

Critiques of Capitalism – (1890 to date)

Modern and Neo-classical economic thought – (Post war to date)

 

Grading and Evaluation

This is a writing course with essentially three pre-requisites:

Reading Thinking Writing

 In order to fulfill the requirements of this writing course, you need to complete the readings. It is really very hard to bluff your way through! In order to write anything at all, you need to think about what you read.

 

Remember that writing skills have benefits not only beyond this course and your university GPA, but is a life-skill. As advanced university students you are expected to already know the following: how to introduce a subject and an argument; identify a central thesis and explain it; how to support your thesis with evidence and documenting and citing source materials. In addition, you must be able to differentiate between revising an essay and proof reading and editing an essay.

 

 

Course outline

20% In- class 5 minute quiz – 12 quizzes, drop 2, , each quiz is worth 2%  
25% First Term Paper due Last Day of Class in Fall session
55% Final Term Paper due Last Day of Class in Winter session

Quizzes

In –Class and short. Covers materials and readings assigned and covered in class lectures. These are SURPRISE/POP quizzes and are designed to make sure that you are up to date in your knowledge and understanding of the class materials discussed 

First Term Paper:

This is a paper of maximum length 8 pages (and minimum of 6 pages) that covers some theoretical and institutional themes of the course. You can choose ONE of the following TWO themes.

In this paper, you will discuss:

Theoretical themes in the Literature

Institutional Themes

Course outline

Theoretical Themes Institutional Themes
1. Wages 2. Profits 3. Rent 4. Interest rates 5. Price levels 6. Employment 7. Growth rates 8. Human welfare 9. Prices of consumer goods and services 10. Foreign exchange rates 11. International trade 12. International investment 13. Migration 14. Economic fluctuations Human nature, human behavior 16. Money 17. Labour 18. Capital……….and more 1. The market 2. Guilds and trade unions 3. Banks 4. Business firms 5. The Church as economic actor 6. Colonies and empires 7. The state as economic actor 8. Slavery 9. Property rights 10. The military 11. The legal system 12. The family 13. Government 14. Democracy and other forms of political systems 15. Feudalism

Course outline

Second Term Paper (Final Paper)

This is a harder and longer task in THREE parts.

PART 1:

Choose choosing ONE topic from the following theme and writing about it in General:

III. Methodological Themes

1. Were there paradigms in all of the five periods/schools? What were they?

2. How has economic rhetoric evolved through the five periods/schools?

3. Can the development of economics be understood best as a facet of the history of science, or perhaps as part of intellectual history?

4. What light is cast by the sociology of science (the sociology of scientific knowledge or science studies)?

5. Are there distinctive national styles (and prejudices) in the history of economics?

6. What role has religion played in the development of economics?

7. What role has mathematics played?

8. How about the impact of statistics and other forms of measurement?

9. What has been the impact of history?

10. Political theory?

11. Anthropology?

12. Psychology?

13. Theories and prejudices about race and gender?

The maximum length of part 1 is 6 pages (minimum 4 pages).

Course outline

PART 2:

Revise your first term paper based on comments received.

PART 3:

Build a central thesis that relates your ideas and treatment from your revised term paper 1 (part 1) and your introduction in part 2 towards a central thesis, with evidence from the literature to support your thesis. Specifically, you should:

Integrate Parts 1 and 2 - in order to reach conclusions about them taken together

You are asking the question about how the methodological theme you chose in Part 1 deals with the specific concept or economic institution you have written about in Part 2.

Does the methodological topic in Part 1 improve overall the explanatory power of the discipline in its’ treatment of the economic concept or institution you discussed in Part 2?

What conclusions can you draw about the topic you discussed in Part 1 in its treatment of the concept or institution discussed in Part 2? Is it limited or unconstrained by historical times?

The key is to select topics from I, II, III with care because you need to come up with conclusions that relate I and III, or alternatively, II and III.

Introduction to HET

Engage with primary texts to get a feel for the author’s own voice, and form an opinion about the readings

What was Smith’s theory about the Invisible hand and how relevant has it been in explaining the working of systems? Is it seamless?

Was Smith unambiguous in the application of Laissez – Faire?

Identify the main ideas of classical political economy, neoclassical economics

and Keynesian economics.

Where do the tenets of monetary and fiscal policy come from? Is it from the classicists?

How were wages viewed by the Marginalists? By the classicists?

Identify the major themes of economic thought prior – post to Adam Smith.

How did economies function prior to Western Capitalism?

What is the Asiatic Mode of production and how did the thinkers write about it?

Identify economic conditions and intellectualism that developed the particular ideas of thinkers

How did mercantilism and the Age of Reason contribute to the taxonomy developed by Smith?

Identify the major ideas associated with each school or author studied, and

thereby comprehend the origins of contemporary theory

Labour theory of Value Josef Allois Schumpter

Creative Destruction Adam Smith

Division of Labour Karl Marx

Surplus Value David Ricardo

Without understanding history, we are condemned to repeat it

Aim of this course:

Practical economists, who believe themselves to be quite exempt from any

intellectual influences, are usually the slaves of the historical mix of ideas,

techniques, events, institutions and incentives existing at the time they produce

economic ideas……. Keynes

Questions: Are economists objective in the same way as say a physicist may be?

An Indian economics professor was trying to explain the Hindu theory of Karma to his class………

Economics follows the same empirical method as natural scientists do

Theory--------------------- ------------------- Test with data

Economics is based on principles.

Methodological principles: Empiricism –model specification heuristic principles- mathematically defined

Behavioural principles: Axioms (U maximization for example, think of another?)

Institutional principles: based on values and goals (where do these come from)

Santayana, burke (churchill)

11

Left and Right

Left, right and objectivity

What makes an economic thinker (economist) different from others?

Well – economists are human too.. ;-)

Economists recognize a fundamental pattern of behaviour

Homo Economicus: Rational and optimizing man

Follow an empirical method.

Theory, observe and junk or accept theory

Accept theory as framework for reality

Food for thought: Is economic reality easily observable and testable like the natural world is?

Set up of the course

Pre capitalist economic systems in different parts of the world

Feudalism

The Age of Reason, Enlightenment and Mercantilism and pre-classical political economy

The Classicists- Smith, Ricardo, Malthus, Marx

John Stuart Mills and the Marginalist Revolution & Mathematical Economics The Institutionalist School Walras and physics

Institutionalists and the issues with market economies

Marx

Schumpeter

Keynesians

Robinson, Sraffa, Kalecki and Kaldor- Cambridge School

Post colonial developments in economics – Harrod Domar, Neoclassical growth theory, monetarism and the decline of the Welfare State,

Monetarism and summarizing current debates (obviously not ‘dead’ white men anymore)

The arc of economic thought

Are we in the wilderness post 2008?

What ideas to apply to get out of world wide funk?

New Post Keynesians

New neo-classicists

Bewildering complexity of economic systems because of several simultaneous levels of operation

Post –Industrial West

Industrializing East

Subsisting South

Demographic Transition

Where do we go from here?

What are the challenges?

Where does the questioning of methodologies, behavioural axioms and institutional values start in economic theory development

Importance of a historian of economics lies in providing assistance to colleagues in understanding the course of its development and so its limitations

Material for next week

Next week: Scientific method in question Reading assignment : Mclosky and Goodwin

How has economics progressed - some general ideas

Provide some examples of outside events that reconstructed economics- or did it?

Has economics been successful in explaining events and economic realities of the past? Is it fool proof – what have been the shortfalls?

Is economics a scientific discipline? What is science?

Are physics and math good models for economists?

The way forward ?

Development of ideas in the Ancient World

Greek philosophers

Bo Sandelin – chapters 1 and 2.

Lecture2.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Scientific methods and Economics

Defining economics

Discussion on Science and Economics –II-VII

The Progress of economics

Where to start? At the very beginning

Scientific method and Economics - I

Is economics a science?

Economics? - define “ Economics is what Economists Do” – Jacob Viner

What does that tell us? - So what do economists do ?

Historically varied definitions of economics

Smith: Science of a statesman

Jean Baptiste Say: Laws governing production, distribution and consumption of national wealth

J.S. Mill: treats production and distribution of wealth as they depend on the laws of human nature

Marshall: study of mankind in the ordinary business of life

Keynes: How activities and consumption served to influence character and behaviour

Modern definitions?

Lionel Robbins: basis made for rational behaviour

Discussion point: All human behavior is rational. True/False?

What is your opinion? Provide one example of either or.

Economics is fluid in terms of definition

2

Scientific method and Economics -II

The progress of Economic Science  linking method and mandate

What are the economic projects that you have come across or read about?

What are the topics taken up in those projects to your knowledge?

Our question: Does economics exist as a science?

Scientific method: a discussion

What are the images that come to mind when you think of THE SCIENCES?

Science is both a body of knowledge and a process

Courtesy: http://undsci.berkeley.edu

Substitute ‘economic ‘ for ‘natural’ on this list: using heterodox checklist as opposed to this orthodox one

Does economic methodology stand up to this checklist?

Current methods in economics

White lab coats a fat textbook, white lab coats and microscopes, an astronomer peering through a telescope, a naturalist in the rainforest, Einstein's equations scribbled on a chalkboard, the launch of the space shuttle, bubbling beakers …. All of those images reflect some aspect of science, but none of them provides a full picture because science has so many facets:

Economics is a science then because it makes the checklist in its’ current form. Well, maybe…

3

Scientific method and Economics - III

Economic Science

Science is thought of as an embodiment of correct answers

How do we know those answers are correct? What is acceptable knowledge?

Pre-Socratic Sophists

Finding the correct answer from a whole set of possible and deeply thought through processes

Argument and discussion and ‘correct’ answer selected iff

All possible alternatives are identified. Can we ever know?

All competing answers are refuted. Is that always conclusive?

Problem of rhetoric

Establishment of ‘authority’ in knowledge creation

Galileo: Truth of one’s knowledge cannot be decided by dictat but by the real world

Basics of modern empiricism

Francis Bacon: With science there is always a rationale for the truth of ones’ knowledge

Scientific method and Economics - IV

Bacon and the essence of science

Whenever knowledge is true, it may be true by

Being manifest in nature

We can get to it by observation

To err is sin - wait until gathered facts through observation are true

Hence scientific method is

Careful and unprejudiced

Based on data collection or information gathering

Logical demonstration (proof) of knowledge derived from data

Application of this method to Newton: Newton and the apple?

Newtonian gravity based on above process

All knowledge of the world can be shown to be based on real world experiences

All knowledge is based on fact or experience and/or logical proofs

Do you see this as an objective methodology? [Yes/No]

Humans bring subjectivity to science even when developing laws

Humans understand and collect facts relevant or relative only to the TIME

E.g: Newtonian gravity v/s relativity

Scientific method and Economics - V

Induction in science

Problems with logical proofs is that theory of infinite regress

Implication is that we have believe that certain ‘facts are true’ always

What is the difference then between science and religion?

David Hume: there is no objective logic that does the job of providing a logical proof of ones’ knowledge based only on experience

Truth of particulars General truth

Knowledge (even science) cannot be completely objective

Study of knowing via induction is the knowing the MIND of the knower

Scientific method and Economics - VI

Scientific knowledge is factual and demonstrable

Difficult to separate HOW one knows from WHAT the facts are and WHAT may be proved

How do I know is based very much on my psychology

E.g. the example of mean income versus median income in Toronto

Bacon: eliminate subjective influences in process of establishing facts

Make logical basis of knowing non -psychological

Logical positivism: verification, verification, verification

purge science of talk about nature's unobservable aspects

Classical empiricism: rejection of innate, in-born knowledge or concepts

Theories cannot go beyond fact

Theories only represent our experience

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GiPe1OiKQuk

If scientific method itself is open to debate and interpretation what about economics?

But we are very small and systems are extremely complex and we are not soothsayers

7

Scientific method and Economics - VII

Conventionalism in economics

As in science, reliance on induction leads to some kind of objective authority

As we go backward through induction – there is no end to infinite regression so we end up using some kind of irremovable TRUTH often using math – some BEST truth/theory

Objective authority

Decision rules for acceptance of theory

All theory is

Catalogue of facts

Classification systems

Languages

All theory is acceptance by use of some criteria, e.g. statistics

We “know” when we accept particular theories

Errors come from being irrational

Economic methodology is based on

Conventionalism in the short run

Inductivism in the long run

How to accept “BEST” theory in the short run without inductive logic

Scientific method and Economics - VII

Criteria for choosing BEST truth between competing theories

Most simple

Most general (aggregate)

Most verifiable

Most falsifiable

Most confirmed

Less disconfirmed

Thus economists tend to be concerned mostly with practical problems

Whether phenomena are right or wrong ignored (the ethics are ignored)

Can there actually exist a “BEST” theory?

Sure, if the theory meets the criteria above

Are the criteria foolproof

Practice of economics lies in accepting the criteria as BEST only because the theory using it is BEST

Circular logic at BEST

E.g. law of diminishing MU may be selected because it is simple but it could be diminishing due to altruism rather than utility

So is economics a science?

How has economics progressed - some general ideas

Provide some examples of outside events that reconstructed economics- or did it?

Has economics been successful in explaining events and economic realities of the past? Is it fool proof – what have been the shortfalls?

Is economics a scientific discipline? What is science?

Are physics and math good models for economists?

The way forward ?

Overiew: The Progress of Economics

The Progress of Economics

History of economics has to be modelled and tested – seen by way of the time it was written in because

Without such models there are great limits posed on understanding the discipline at large by way of its philosophy

Understand economic methodology better

Perspective developed on the subject or specific topic being studied

Breakdown in economic understanding recently of bubbles for example because of this inadequacy

Breakdown by economists of understanding energy problem

Economic methods involve

Model specification from theory developed and accepted as THE TRUTH

Quantified with data

Statistically tested

Interpretation? It all lies in the specification – what you put in or take out

Theory is expected to inform the behaviour of specific economic agents like households and firms

Theory is expected to reflect the TRUE behaviour of these agents

Statistical testing is objectively expected to confirm or disprove the theory

Interpretation comes from the values attributed by the individual researcher to the economic question

The Progress of Economics

Process of development of economics

As certain truths have been developed a belt models, concepts and artifacts have been developed as they predict novel facts

What to do with anomalies

Narrow definition of the field ( so ignore anomalies)

Have those economic truths changed? How? What causes change in economic science?

Introduction of new principles. How does this happen?

Changing social values. Examples?

Actual historical events Examples?

Easiest to see the impact of external experiments of events that have led to turmoil in the discipline and some fundamental reconstruction

Industrial Revolution and reforms to restore justice and efficiency

Marshall, Walras , Menger  marginalist revolution

Great Depression  Keynes (what was his contribution in one sentence?)

Behaviour of corporations after WWII ??????

Response of economists was to broaden the belt of tools they used but essentially used the same belt of ideas.

The Progress of Economics ……

Requires a balance of internal additions to foundation of existing ideas AND

External shocks and jolts for re-evaluation of the subject

Economic science appears to suffer from diminishing returns (what do we mean by that? )

Unpredictability of human history makes obsolescence in economics

How can the obsolescence be halted?

Policy challenges

Borrow from other disciplines

Axiomatic orthodoxy must be removed

Balancing the proximity to engineering approaches with cross disciplinary approaches allows the field to grow

We study how economics developed through the eyes of the thinkers and practitioners

Setting the stage: World Systems

Pre-capitalist economic forms

Markets have existed for as long as humans can remember

Co-existed with other economic forms based on power

What came first? - economic forms or economic thought?

Robinson Crusoe economy?

Ancient thinking:

Old Testament

Private property, division of labour, market exchange and money

Trade and exchange from earliest

Sumer – Ur : construction of first cities

Indus Valley

Older Vedic period

Yellow River China, Yangtse

Greece and democracy

Rising trading classes in conflict with landed aristocracy

reliance of agriculture on export market

growing power of money leading to impoverishment and enslavement of free peasants

stratification into economic classes and property ownership

CONFLICT, CONFLICT, CONFLICT and collapse of Greece

Lecture3(1).pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Economic Science and Progress

Setting the Stage- world systems

Ancient Economic thought

Greek Ethicists

Ancient Rome

Chinese thought

Arab-Islamic Ideas

Indian Ideas

Summing up

Economic history – Empires and new institutions

Feudal Europe

Progress requires….

A balance of internal additions to foundation of existing ideas AND

External shocks and jolts for re-evaluation of the subject

Economic science suffers from

obsolescence in economics due to unpredictability of human history

How can the obsolescence be halted?

Borrow from other disciplines

Axiomatic orthodoxy must be removed

Balancing the proximity to engineering approaches with cross disciplinary approaches allows the field to grow

Understand the evolution of ideas and human history better

Hence,

We study how economics developed through the eyes of the thinkers and practitioners

Setting the stage: World Systems

Pre-capitalist economic forms

Markets have existed for as long as humans can remember

Co-existed with other economic forms based on power

What came first? - economic forms or economic thought?

Robinson Crusoe economy?

Ancient thinking:

Old Testament

Private property, division of labour, market exchange and money BUT usury is frowned upon

Trade and exchange from earliest

Sumer – Ur : construction of first cities

Indus Valley

Older Vedic period

Yellow River China, Yangtse

Greece and democracy

Rising trading classes in conflict with landed aristocracy

reliance of agriculture on export market

growing power of money leading to impoverishment and enslavement of free peasants

stratification into economic classes and property ownership

CONFLICT, CONFLICT, CONFLICT and collapse of Greece

Plato and Aristotle

Plato’s Republic

against excessive commercialism and deeply suspicious of rising commercial classes

Recognizes

division of labour from the natural inequalities of human skill

multiplicity of human wants

specialization v.s self sufficiency

need for a commercial entity because of specialization

no recognition of efficiency with specialization

Recognizes

caste and division of labour

power of aristocracy

rulers and ruled

class antagonism is absent in the ideal REPUBLIC

Benevolent rulers, guardians and auxilliaries

For benefit of community and society

Freed from greed!

How would Plato look at our modern world?

Athens: class conflict and injustice

But democratic

Sparta: Aristocratic and tyrannical

Plato provides a ‘ROMANTIC’ view of economy and society

Plato and Aristotle

Aristotle is not an aristocrat

Case for private property and case against communal property – incentive argument

Strong proponent of division of labour based on inherent skills:

ruling classes: based on age

soldiers statesmen priests

ruled: farmers, craftsmen and labourers

slavery: some people are slaves by nature

Contribution:

lays foundation of use – value v/s exchange- value

As men depend more and more on exchange  need to develop money

Self sufficiency  less need for money

Trade  great need for money

Money for exchange ONLY

usury is ‘unnatural’

Dichotomy of money and capital

Money for exchange v/s money capital towards limitless accumulation

Food for thought: Where else do you hear about ‘usury’ and the evil effects of usury?

Romans, Christendom

Roman empire large and rich but poor in philosophers and thinkers and economists!

Slavery mainstay from conquests

Class conflict and keeping empire in line sows seeds of empire destruction

Individualist basis of commerce v/s Greek community based economy

unrestricted individualism v/s Aristotle’s ethical element limiting the rights of property

Aristotilean ethics grounding for Canon Law of Middle Ages

Roman law basis for legal doctrines of capitalism

Roman society  Patricians, plebians and proletarians

Does this apply to modern times?

Church develops as a feudal institution as Roman Empire declines – 5.A.D to 1450 A.D

Early Church is revolutionary- Christian ideas are revolutionary against Greco-Roman backdrop

Christian ideas are forward looking – Plato and Aristotle – merely an aristrocratic dislike of growth and commercialism

Non European economic thought

Until 1500s economies of Asia (Indian subcontinent and China were vaster than Europe

Economic production conditions

River valley civilizations (Indus and Yellow –River)

Coincident with latter period of Greek Philosphy

Chinese Chou Dynasty

Confucianists, Legalists and Moists (not Maoists.. ;-)

Coincident with the decline of Monarchy and emergence of independent states

Rising productivity, monetizationa nd specialization, cities and market places and contrast between rich and poor faster

Confucian ideas:

Morality is the core

Sanctioned social and economic hierarchy

Common good not individual gain

Pragmatic recommendations

Taxes derive from productive abilities (limited to 1% of land produce)

Government spending adjusted to government revenue

Extreme lavish living or parsimony is frowned upon

Mandate of ruler is the well – being of people

Non European economic thought

While there is no unrest in China as in Greece general moral turpitude creates new thought

Legalists

Social order and economic progress would result from strict centralized control of rewards and punishments

Avarice is norm rather than exception

Moists

Chaos and misery resulting from Confucian complacency

Inherent belief in moderation and lack of ostentation, social mobility, order and peace

Advocate of division of labor focusing on advantages of specialization

Strong state and disciplined hierarchy with strong soverign

Strict militarianism and authoritarianism

What is the single uniting principle behind Greek economic thinking and now Chinese?

Any generalizations you may draw?

Non European economic thought

Arab - Islamic thought (700 – 1200AD) :

Pinnacle of world power with influence stretching from Europe to China and India

Organization, social progress, literature and science

Forms a bridge between Indian and Greek wisdom

Indo-Arabic numerics

Reintroduction of Aristotle to the West

Economics is merely THE means to the an END

Economics Ethics

Ethics are divine (Shariah – so comparison’s with Greek ethics is difficult – no discussion and refinement possible)

Innovations

Development of a social welfare function (utility and disutility)

Discussion of markets but it is ALWAYS subordinate to ethics

Profiteering is a no-no

Understanding of economic activity as divided into primary, secondary and tertiary sectors

Division of labour via needle making (mimics another famous economist who wrote about Div. of labour almost 1000 years later)

Bullion possesses only exchange value

Usury is forbidden

Non European economic thought

Ancient Indian thought:

Based in metaphysics and religion

Hedonism is frowned upon – moderation is the only way to live

Individual happiness is inseparable from social happiness

Accumulation of wealth is advocated BUT inseparable from the sharing of wealth

Limits on usury placed

Social organization: Caste

How is this different from Plato?

Kautilya’s Arthashastra:

Exposition on the material aspects of life

How to acquire wealth and manage statehood

State craft much like Machiavelli

Real politik Idealism

State must be strong

Means justifiable in service of the state

Ancient Economic Systems and Theory

Economic organizations

Empire building: Rome

Autonomous cities

Indus Valley, Yellow River

City States:

Greece

Both cases production and exchange relatively uncomplicated – varying degrees of archaism in units

Control of production limited by labour, distribution affecte by physical and environmental consitions

Lack of abundance in supply meant that demand had to be regulated

How to regulate demand?

Why did Hedonism prosper in the Roman times? Why no similar discussions of economicus and ethics?

Economic History: Waning of empires and institutions

Decline of Roman Empire: Byzantine

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ExWfh6sGyso

Conditions in the East (India and China) are stable yet stagnant

Setting the stage: World Systems and Feudalism

Pre-capitalist economic forms

Markets have existed for as long as humans can remember

Co-existed with other economic forms based on power

Setting the stage: World Systems and Feudalism

Feudalism

Money and exchange for trade alone

Barter and currency depending on kingdom

Money usually bullion

European

Feudalism

Asian feudalism organized the same way WITHOUT the Church

Few kingdoms like these in Africa

Hunter gather, nomadic life in Middle East (Bedouins) and Arabs, Native Americans

Serfs and feudalism

Characteristics of Feudalism

Low level of technique

Subsistence production

Ownership of resources in the hands of few

No free labour

Political decentralization

Outcomes

System inhibits growth and expansion

Self-sufficiency

Do cities form? Why do cities form?

Concentration of economic power facilitates accumulation of capital by owners for trading purposes

Slow evolution towards increasing skill and specialization in production for trade

Emergence of trading towns and posts

Money used as medium of exchange

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fxGqcCeV3qk

Lecture4.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Jumping ahead to the Middle Ages

The Scholastics

Decline of Feudalism

Discovery and the AGE OF REASON

Mercantilism

Mercantilists

Mercantilists beget Capitalists

Transitioning towards early capitalism (laying the ground for what comes later)

Economic History in wane of empires and resulting institutions

Setting the stage: World Systems and Feudalism

Pre-capitalist economic forms

Markets have existed for as long as humans can remember

Co-existed with other economic forms based on power

Setting the stage: World Systems and Feudalism

Feudalism

Money and exchange for trade alone

Barter and currency depending on kingdom

Money usually bullion

European

Feudalism

Asian feudalism organized the same way WITHOUT the Church

Few kingdoms like these in Africa

Hunter gather, nomadic life in Middle East (Bedouins) and Arabs, Native Americans

Serfs and feudalism

Characteristics of Feudalism

Low level of technique

Subsistence production

Ownership of resources in the hands of few

No free labour

Political decentralization

Outcomes

System inhibits growth and expansion

Self-sufficiency and village level, small scale production

Do cities form? Why do cities form?

Concentration of economic power facilitates accumulation of capital by owners for trading purposes

Slow evolution towards increasing skill and specialization in production for trade

Emergence of trading towns and posts

Money used as medium of exchange

Feudalism in Europe and pre-classical economic thought

Canon Law in the Middle Ages (Europe)

self sufficiency v/s growth (morality drives the economy)

Economic reality in Europe:

Private property important

Trade between small towns and expansion of markets

Thinkers: St. Thomas Aquinas the most significant of the Scholastic Tradition

Individual rights are meaningless without concern for community

Wealth acquisition is part of the imperfections of man’s earthly life

Charity is a must and altruism is core of thought

Trade is only justified if it leads to ‘common good’ (different from utility)

Recognizes fluctuations around ‘just’ price for goods

in bad times where seller would incur loss  higher than ‘just’ price

Money is just to facilitate (natural) exchange to satisfy wants

Money is ‘barren’ does not bear fruit (unnatural)

As economies expand, is this view sustainable? Explain

Why is feudalism incompatible with economic growth?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fxGqcCeV3qk

Feudalism in the world and a growing economy

With the fifteenth and sixteenth century  Age of discoveries and New world exploration

Channels of profitable investments grow such Doctrainaire views unsustainable

Series of ‘exceptions’

penalties (interest) levied with delays of repayment (St. Thomas)

reward for risk undertaken by lender

Reformation: Martin Luther, Calvin

No sin in usury

Protestant Ethic (Max Weber -much later of course)

Spirit of capitalism and the decline of Church influence, Canon Law and feudalism

Feudalism’s decline, Separation of Church and Economy

Commercial capitalism

Science, new discoveries gave rise to need for new economic thought

Who are the major names from the 15th – 16th century Europe in science and mathematics?

new methods of farming gives rise to ‘surplus’  agricultural unemployment  shift to towns and cities

Commerce and markets destroys subsistence farming

Creation of merchant –manufacturers

employment of semi-independent craftsmen

Mercantilism

Economic measures designed to secure political unification and national power

monetary, protectionist instruments towards this end

Feudalism’s decline, Separation of Church and Economy: Nation State

Geographical units change and expand

Feudalism – small units and fiefdoms

What is the economic implication of this for trade?

As nobles acquire power the most powerful prevail and exert control

Development of strong monarchies

England

France

Spain

Russia

States require strong bureaucracies

Rise of middle skilled classes

Mercantilists  Bureaucracies

Define a mercantilist

Contrast the philosophy of the Mercantilist with a typical Scholastic

Who are the Mercantilists?

Merchants profit equated to national good

Trade and commercial expansion is the core

Monopolies and protection of merchants advocated

Wealth is accumulated in money or in bullion for the nations coffers

It is always better to sell goods to other than to buy goods from others, for the former brings a certain advantage (accumulation of money, bullion) and the latter inevitable damage’ (outflow of the same)--- Johann Joachim Becher

Mercantilists also against usury

Increases the cost of selling and reduces their profits

Preservation of stocks of precious metals by restricting international flows

Only bullion carried real store of value

Ratio of the values of two currencies corresponded to bullion content

Exchanges that took place at ratio  par pro pari (??)

Exch rate< par  bullion gets drained from country

Imports and home consumption discouraged

Exports and re-exports encouraged

Which one?

Mercantilism, early colonialism and rise of early industrial age

Bullion, reserves in specie in excess  restriction of imports  nursing of industries  flourishing of home manufactures

Colonies acted as exclusive markets for manufactures of mother countries

supply cheap raw materials

supply cheap labour

10

How foundations of industry were laid….

Protectionist policy

Tariffs, embargoes on imports

prohibition of the export of tools and skilled craftsmen and bullion

encouragement of the import of raw materials or home production

strict quality controls

subsidies to developing industries

Mercantilism had abolished

Medieval restrictions and fostered strong nation states

Nation states fostered trade

Trade fostered early capitalism

How do you think?

Early capitalism developed into mature industrial capitalism

Who benefits from Mercantilism?

How do you think Mercantilism gave rise to capital accumulation?

11

Individual Mercantilists

Gerard de Malynes ,(Belgium, 1586-1641)

Contributions

The economic world was out of control and destabilizing

Suspicious of bankers, lending, usury

Thought foreign exchange was some kind of “cloaked usury”

Purely monetary transactions had lost sight of “just price”

Profits should be regulated by the government

Thomas Mun (1571-1641), England

Contributions

Director of East India Company

Needed to defend East India’s practice of exporting gold

Mercantilist view of the wealth of nations

Understands quantity theory

Taxes are a necessary evil

Sir William Petty (1623-87), England

Contributions

Developed concept of national income

Disutility theory of interest

Backward bending labor supply curve

Prefers consumption tax to income tax

Velocity of money and its impact on the quantity theory

Specialization and division of labor

Understand economic rents

Relationship of capital to production

Labor theory of value

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Conditions

Early industrial age: 1600s-1800s

Characteristics:

State regulation of economic life is breaking down: England and France

Unrestricted individualism

Complex differentiation of guilds

Smaller older export guilds replaced by great colonial companies

Name them?

Trade progressed

monopoly rights of mercantilist houses reducing but industrial houses on the rise

growth of factory system

Scientific discoveries of this age?

Production in

Mercantilist era

Purchase raw materials

process in workshops (guilds)

sell in ever widening markets

Industrial era

Physical capital in production

factory production

wage – hired labour

Do you see any mercantilist ideas in operation in the modern era?

Clue: Korea’s Chaebol

The Growth of Industrial Capitalism in Europe

Restrictions on trade and domestic industry abolished by STRONG state

Flourishing industries in England by 1700

Mining, salt, copper , brass, ordnance, alum and nail making

Labour saving machinery is still to be used

Technological progress predates the AGE of Industrial Capitalism but its use lagged as vested commercial interests were in conflict with it

The merchant created the industrialist

Labor, land and raw materials are the fuel of industrial capitalism

Land is bought and sold

Previous view of land as holy

Serfdom disappears  wage labourers

Enclosure movement  pushes peasants off common open arable land

Commercialization of land

Things got worse for most people for a very long time before they got better!

Lecture5.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Mercantilism (recap)

The Mercantilists

The Age of Mercantilists

Transitioning to Industrial Capitalism

Locke, Hume, Law, North, Hobbes

The Age of Reason

Physiocracy as a precursor to Classicism

System of thinking that justifies economic policies, practices, measures and philosophies concerning the interventionist role of the STATE in the economy but especially foreign trade

Primary duty of the state is to

Enhance and maintain both national wealth and national power

National wealth consists solely or primarily in its supply of precious metals

National Wealth National Power

Strategy:

Exploit local mines for bullion

Acquire bullion through foreign trade iff X >M  bullion inflow

Outcomes

Great incentive for wars and conquests and competition between European powers in the New World

Mercantilism defined

Quick summary of the life and times of Mercantilist thinking

Growth via trade – acquiring and holding national power and prestige is the aim

Export led growth

Import substitution and protectionism

Export led growth  inflow of bullion  prices rise  stimulates production

Iff the specie is not hoarded

Key: inflow of bullion

Consolidation of STATE power

England, France, Spain (Isabella and Ferdinand onwards)

Subduing of town and local government and feudal nobles

Portugal, Spain, France, England, Dutch Republic  search for precious metals (Spain & Portugal)

 warfare to seize and hold colonies + trade routes

Map of Mercantilist powers

Countries with spheres of influence – where they have captive markets and sources of raw materials

4

Individual Mercantilists

Gerard de Malynes ,(Belgium, 1586-1641)

Contributions

The economic world was out of control and destabilizing

Purely monetary transactions had lost sight of “just price”

Suspicious of bankers, lending, usury- (medieval outlook)

Thought foreign exchange was some kind of “cloaked usury”

Trade deficits imply that wealth or specie is lost to another country

M>X  drains country of reserves

Exchange rates make sure that the country is in trade balance

Pro pari – Value of bullion in currency between various countries should always be at parity

Undervaluation of one currency  outflow of specie because imports are dear and exports are cheap  X>M

Revaluation upwards of one currency in terms of the other  outflow of specie because of luxury imports by the agents of trade

Bankers and traders are not to be trusted foreign exchange is just prone to speculation where the people who trade have incentive to undervalue currency

Profits should be regulated by the government since it is inspired by merchant self interest

Thomas Mun (1571-1641), England

Contributions

Director of East India Company – what was this and why was the ‘export’ of bullion an issue?

Needed to defend East India’s practice of exporting bullion

Outflow of specie was not the result of speculative bankers and traders (Malynes)

Export surplus returned to England as treasure if export strategy adopted

If goods may be produced domestically, their IMPORT should be banned

Refrain from consumption of imports

Even transportation must be done on DOMESTICALLY made ships

Impetus to England’s shipping industry (Navigation Act)

Exports and Re-exports (even the slave trade)

Individual Mercantilists

Sir William Petty (1623-87), England

Contributions

Best way of getting richer is selling more dearly than bought (production and exchange)

Empiricist (Hobbesian in view)

Developed concept of national income

Understand economic rents

Capitalization rates and land value

Labor theory of value

Specialization and division of labor

Precursor of ‘surplus value’

Disutility theory of interest- usury is unfair

Mercantilist view but cannot explain Irish poverty despite being a net exporter

Devised the idea of ‘velocity of circulation’ of money

Individual Mercantilists : the first ‘REAL’ Economist

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Conditions

Early industrial age: 1600s-1800s

Characteristics:

State regulation of economic life is breaking down: England and France

Unrestricted individualism

Complex differentiation of guilds

Smaller older export guilds replaced by great colonial companies in early Mercantilism

Name them?

Trade progressed during later Mercantilism

monopoly rights of mercantilist houses reducing but industrial houses on the rise

growth of factory system

Scientific discoveries of this age?

Production in

Mercantilist era

Purchase raw materials

process in workshops (guilds)

sell in ever widening markets

Industrial era

Physical capital in production

factory production

wage – hired labour

Do you see any mercantilist ideas in operation in the modern era?

Clue: Korea’s Chaebol

http://www.gpb.org/georgiastories/videos/mercantilism

The Growth of Industrial Capitalism in Europe

Restrictions on trade and domestic industry abolished by STRONG state

Flourishing industries in England by 1700

Mining, salt, copper , brass, ordnance, alum and nail making

Labour saving machinery is still to be used

Technological progress predates the AGE of Industrial Capitalism but its use lagged as vested commercial interests were in conflict with it

The merchant created the industrialist

Labor, land and raw materials are the fuel of industrial capitalism

Land is bought and sold

Previous view of land as holy

Serfdom disappears  wage labourers

Enclosure movement  pushes peasants off common open arable land

Commercialization of land

Things got worse for most people for a very long time before they got better!

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought I

Machiavelli, Hobbes, Bacon and Spinoza: freedom of the individual from institutions like monarchy and subordinate position of religion to secular polity

John Locke:

Rational agent model

Coincidence of self-interest and general interest

All government is limited in its powers and exists only by the consent of the governed.

All people are born free

Would you place such a philosophy within the Greek or Roman tradition?

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II

The Physiocrats: Quesnay and Turgot (1756-1776) ‘Rule of Nature’

Labour:

Sterile labour (unproductive) and Productive

Subsistence labour

can create surplus wealth over subsistence

This distinction is best seen in agriculture

Tableau economique

Taxes create distortions

Land is the source of all wealth

Markets should be unconstrained by government

First model of circular flow of economy

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II The Physiocrats

Farmers Proprietors (Land owners) Sterile Workers (Manufacturers)
+5 million livres of value (New in kind) No value created +2 million livres of goods from previous period
- 2 (food + costs) + 2 million as rent
+ 3 produit net - 1 million for food
(2/3 food +1/3 raw materials) - 1 million for manufactures - 1 million manuf goods + 1 million cash
+ 2 million cash (left from t-1) 0 net cash
- 2 million cash as rent - 1 million manuf goods
+ 1 million cash (food) + 1 million cash
+ 1 million cash (raw mat) 1 million cash + 1 million food
- 1 million cash manuf - 1 million cash
+ 1 million cash food + 1 million raw materials
+ 2 million cash (holdover) Reinvest in next period + 2 million food + raw materials for next period

0 man. goods

0 cash

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II The Physiocrats

Food flows from farmers to landlords and sterile workers

Manufactured goods held by farmers and landlords

No surplus of manufactured goods held by sterile workers (hence subsistence)

Sterile workers only ‘transform’ the value created by farmers into manufactured goods  no ‘creation’ of new value

Components of Natural Order:

Right to enjoy the benefits of property

exercise labour

follow self interest- utilitarianism

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy –The Classicists

Why are the classical economists called the Classical Economists?

Who are the classical economists?

Lecture6.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Locke, Hume, Law, North, Hobbes

The Age of Reason

Physiocracy as a precursor to Classicism

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought I

Machiavelli, Hobbes, Bacon and Spinoza: freedom of the individual from institutions like monarchy and subordinate position of religion to secular polity

John Locke:

Rational agent model

Coincidence of self-interest and general interest

All government is limited in its powers and exists only by the consent of the governed.

All people are born free

Would you place such a philosophy within the Greek or Roman tradition?

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought I

Choose the Hobbes!

Thomas Hobbes  Leviathan

Treatise on human nature

Basis of a social contract

Power must protect the Commonwealth

Religious emancipation a la Spinoza

Appearance of this philosophy coincides in Britain with

Decline of mercantilist houses (except the British East India Company)

Decline of monopolies and rise of small factories and competition

Growth of industrial production

Wind and water (steam) energy in place of human/animal energy in production

Labour saving techniques and machinery introduced in production

Uneven development in Europe

Most of the above developments are limited to England and to lesser extent France

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II

The Physiocrats: Quesnay and Turgot (1756-1776) ‘Rule of Nature’

Labour:

Sterile labour (unproductive) and Productive

Subsistence labour

can create surplus wealth over subsistence

This distinction is best seen in agriculture

Tableau economique

Taxes create distortions

Land is the source of all wealth

Markets should be unconstrained by government

First model of circular flow of economy

Physiocratic view comes from Cantillon who views land as the source of all wealth and labour as the power that produces it

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II The Physiocrats

Farmers Proprietors (Land owners) Sterile Workers (Manufacturers)
+5 million livres of value (New in kind) No value created +2 million livres of goods from previous period
- 2 (food + costs) + 2 million as rent
+ 3 produit net - 1 million for food
(2/3 food +1/3 raw materials) - 1 million for manufactures - 1 million manuf goods + 1 million cash
+ 2 million cash (left from t-1) 0 net cash
- 2 million cash as rent - 1 million manuf goods
+ 1 million cash (food) + 1 million cash
+ 1 million cash (raw mat) 1 million cash + 1 million food
- 1 million cash manuf - 1 million cash
+ 1 million cash food + 1 million raw materials
+ 2 million cash (holdover) Reinvest in next period + 2 million food + raw materials for next period

0 man. goods

0 cash

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy – Pre Classical Thought II The Physiocrats

Food flows from farmers to landlords and sterile workers

Manufactured goods held by farmers and landlords

No surplus of manufactured goods held by sterile workers (hence subsistence)

Sterile workers only ‘transform’ the value created by farmers into manufactured goods  no ‘creation’ of new value

Components of Natural Order:

Right to enjoy the benefits of property

exercise labour

follow self interest- utilitarianism

Growth of Industrial Capitalism and Political Economy –The Classicists

Why are the classical economists called the Classical Economists?

Who are the classical economists?

The Classical Economists: ADAM SMITH ‘father of economics’

The Wealth of Nations

Reveals the economic mechanism of modern society

Lays bare principles that underlie the working of the capitalist system

Social and economic phenomena have laws of their own

(not all those laws were valid)

Abstract explanation of reality BUT grounded in reality

Biographical details:

1723 birth in Scotland

Educated in Glasgow and Oxford

Professor of logic and moral philosophy at Glasgow

Commissioner of Customs

Died 1790

First great work The Theory of Moral Sentiments

Contains the foundations of economic philosophy

Adam Smith: General Influences

Francis Hutcheson: Smith’s teacher

Faith in the ‘natural order’

Belonged to the later Greek Stoics

Greek Stoic Zeno, later adopted by Romans Cicero, Marcus Aurelius

Ancient Greeks (Plato and Aristotle) developed universal truths

Socratic tradition is idealistic

Mind alone is the source of knowledge

BUT Stoics were materialistic

Stoics argue that senses provide knowledge

Reliance on perception of ‘natural order’ inherent and superior to anything constructed by mankind

Superiority of natural over man-made law

Studying Smith in terms of General Themes

Underlying social and political philosophy

Economic policy

Technical Economic Content

Critiques and Inferences of the General Themes

Specific Topics

Adam Smith: General Themes -Political Philosophy

Embedded philosophy in 5 books dealing respectively with

problems of production, distribution and exchange

Capital

Different economic policies pursued by different nations

Previous systems of political economy

Public Finance

Central political theme in ALL books

Supreme beneficence of natural order

Human institutions are imperfect

Take away artificial preferences and restraints and the obvious and simple system of natural liberty will establish itself

Human conduct was actuated by

Self love, sympathy, desire to be free, sense of propriety, a habit of labour and propensity to truck, barter and exchange one thing for another

Each man was the best judge of his own interest

Each man should be left free to pursue

Each man’s advantage furthers the common good

Each individual was led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention

Self love is accompanied by sympathy. SO?

Adam Smith: General Themes – Economic Policy

Duties of the Government

Defense from foreign aggression

Administration of justice

Erect and maintain such public works and institutions as would not be maintained by any individual or group of individuals for lack of adequate profit

Roads, bridges, canals, harbours

Management of the currency

Inference: There are limits to the legitimacy of individual freedom

Specific reference: prohibition of small denomination notes by banks due to security issues

No less than ₤5

Too many paper notes in small denomination in circulation could cause inflation

Every individual is most anxious to obtain the greatest profit for himself BUT

He is a member of a commonwealth

Search for profits can only lead along paths ordained by the natural social order

How does division of labour affect a man’s relationship to society?

Vanity to suppose benevolence alone for any help provided

It is not from the benevolence of the butcher, the brewer, or the baker, that we expect our dinner, but from their regard to their own interest

Adam Smith: General Themes – Economic Policy

How is the common good attained when the butcher, baker, brewer pursue self interest?

Exchange

Every individual uses his property of labour for his own benefit

Production for exchange

Barter

Strong case for exchange

It is the maxim of every prudent master of a family never to attempt to make at home what it will cost him more to make than to buy

Implication with reference to Mercantilism?

Unfettered domestic and foreign exchange

Encouragements which drew more capital into an industry were considered unwise

Social good was not promoted but stultified the individual search for maximum profit and common profit

This is Laissez - Faire

Application of Naturalism to economic policy

Adam Smith: General Themes – Economic Policy

Bounties, restraints, colonial system and trade treaties  favourable balance of trade and large bullion stock abandoned

Enhanced individual sections or industries

Regulations concerning wages and apprenticeship rescinded

Do you think that Smith encouraged the Race to the Bottom with this lack of regulation?

Government MUST destroy monopolistic privilege

Complete competition consistent with natural God Given liberty

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ulyVXa-u4wE

Lecture7.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Adam Smith’s World View (Recap)

Technical economic content

Labour theory of Value

Money and Exchange

Production and Distribution

Accumulation

Taxes

Classes

Adam Smith: Philosophy and Economic Policy view summary

Upholder of ‘natural’ order in philosophy

Economic policy is dictated by philosophical view

Self interest and individual autonomy will lead to social good

Every individual uses his property of labour for his own benefit

Free exchange supports individual and social benefit

There are limits to the legitimacy of individual freedom

Restrictions on economic activity must be abolished

Trade and Exchange

Monopolies

Wage restrictions

Individual industry sops

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Labour theory of Value

Labour is the source of the fund which originally supplies every nation with all the necessaries and conveniences of life which it annually consumes

Emancipation of ‘wealth theory’ from Mercantilism and Physiocracy

Derived from Petty (Cantillon)

Wealth of a nation depends on

Degree of productivity of labour

Amount of useful labour

Division of labour

Exchange

Money

Distribution

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Division of labour

Raised productivity of labour

Exchange increases

Wealth Creation

Propensity to exchange  division of labour

Exchange does not exist without division of labour

Which of the two statements you think is true?

For exchange to occur, it must be private  then division of labour occurs

Is this true?

What is the role of markets then in ‘wealth creation’?

Division of labour is limited by market size

Dependence rises with increased division of labour

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Labour theory of value

In use

In exchange

Exchange value

What is measure of exchange value? ‘natural exchange rate/price’

Components of ‘natural price’?

What causes change from ‘natural price’?

Where, in modern practice have you come across this concept used?

How to determine value of output?

Labour embodied

Value (or just price) of commodity Cost of producing it

Cost of production  amount of labour embodied

Hence Value of a commodity = Value of labour

Labour is the measure of exchangeable value

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Value of commodity = Amount of labour required (embodied) AND amount of labour it can command in exchange

Value of a chair = number of labour hours taken to produce it AND the quanitity of labour it can be exchanged for EMBODIED in other goods

So what is wealth?

Wealth is generated and can be >,< or proportional to

-Quantity of other men’s labour that can be bought

-Produce of labour embodied in goods purchased?

Value of the product of labour in Good 1 proportional to value of labour in Good 2

Value of the product of labour in Good 1 proportional to amount of labour in Good1

So which is it?

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Money:

Why is money necessary with division of labour given what we’ve discussed so far?

Gold and silver show too much fluctuation in the

Amount of labour required to produce it

Amount it can be exchanged for

Labour is real  money is nominal

Amount of necessaries and convenience of life commanded by labour

How much labour can money buy

Setting prices

Deer  Beaver

Given an amount of X  what is the value/quantity of labour?

Given an amount of labour  how much commodity may be obtained?

No Resolution

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Capital accumulation

When do you have ‘accumulation’ of capital?

Goods sold must pay labour

Value of product

Land

Labor

Capital

Natural Price

Bottlenecks?  effect on prices?

Existence of capital(ists)  difficult to reconcile LTV

Adam Smith: Technical economic content

Wages

Profits are deducted from the value of a commodity after subsistence wage has been paid

Again – surplus value

Profits:

Profits = f(stock of capital)  inconsistent

Interest: wherever a great deal can be made by the use of money, a great deal will commonly be given for the use of it

Interest ~ profits

Owners of physical capital are the ones who profit from its use and sale

Wages and profits

Inverse relationship

As capital rises  competition lowers profits  competition increases demand for labour  wages rises

Profits ≥ risk exposure

Surplus appropriated never higher than wages + rent + risk

Rent are price of production BUT ‘residual’ effect or differential  precursor to Ricardian Rent

Forget about Marx… What would Adam Smith say to this?

Adam Smith: Accumulation and capital again

Competition and mobility reduces differentials or net advantages that exist in profits or wages

Restriction of competition produces inequalities of wages and profits

Winner-takes-all creates problems

Level playing fields

Rent seekers (land) benefits from

Population growth

Progress in agriculture and cultivation

Problem with analyzing productivity and accumulation

Increasing output  improvement in labour productivity AND/OR increasing labour input

Labour productivity improvementgreater use of machinery capital accumulation equals increased savings from revenue  increased productivity above subsistence  increased capital accumulation and use  increased output  increased labour????

No resolution

Chicken and egg !

Adam Smith: Accumulation and capital again

Productive labour

Creates value

Creates surplus value

Produces some thing tangible

Result in capital accumulation

Physical capital

Maintenance alone

Stock

Circulating

Disappears into consumption if not reinvested in ‘refreshing’ fixed

Fixed

Only way a nation can grow

Smith and Taxes

Taxes….. Have to paid and endured

Maxims of taxation

Equality, certainty, convenience and economy

Tax to raise revenue

Whom to tax?

Labour?

labour would get hurt unless capitalist could raise prices of output

Capital?

Hmmmm…

Land?

Get them. They (landlords) get their income without any labour- they love to reap where they have not sowed!

Smith and Classes

Belief in natural order led Smith to be critical of intervention

Civil law needed for protection of property rights

State action should be devoted to avoiding privilege

It was unnecessary in primitive communities because there was hardly anything to protect

However he did not fear that any disturbance of natural harmony could result from the existence of private property

Inequalities in distribution of property was harmful to prosperity of economy

Natural forces would be destructive to position that were not built on contribution to common good

Optimism and Adam Smith!

Lecture8.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Adam Smith’s World View (Recap)

Technical economic content

Labour theory of Value

Money and Exchange

Production and Distribution

Accumulation

Taxes

Classes

Profits, wages and rents

Profits are NOT just another type of wage

Related to the stock of capital each capitalist possesses

Real value of all commodities

labour

capital

land

Deduction (or surplus) appropriated as capitalist and landlord as profit and rent

Remember capitalist holds capital stock which is the produced means of production

Characteristics of growth and wages

Wages and profits are inversely related

With competition profits fall but demand for labour rises

Wages rise

Income and wealth rises

With growth, profits fall or profits fall with progress of society

Forget about Marx… What would Adam Smith say to this?

Blind application of Smith:

LTOV  increasingly productive labour

Plateaued real wages

Returns to capital increasing sharply (stocks and profits)

Adam Smith: Mobility, Accumulation and capital

Competition and mobility reduces differentials or net advantages that exist in profits or wages

Restriction of competition produces inequalities of wages and profits

With free movement wages equalize as do profits across sectors

We use this even today

Winner-takes-all creates problems

Level playing fields

Problem with analyzing productivity and accumulation

Increasing output  improvement in labour productivity AND/OR increasing labour input

Labour productivity improvementgreater use of machinery capital accumulation increased savings from revenue

However savings come from  increased productivity above subsistence  increased capital accumulation and use  increased output  increased labour????

No resolution

Chicken and egg !

Adam Smith: Accumulation and capital again

Productive labour

Creates value

Creates surplus value

Produces some thing tangible

Result in capital accumulation

Capital is produced by productive labour alone

Physical capital

Maintenance alone  immediate consumption

Stock

Circulating

Disappears into consumption if not reinvested in ‘refreshing’ fixed

Fixed

Only way a nation can grow

Smith and Taxes

Taxes….. Have to paid and endured

Maxims of taxation

Equality, certainty, convenience and economy

Tax to raise revenue

Whom to tax?

Labour?

labour would get hurt unless capitalist could raise prices of output

Capital?

Hmmmm…

Land?

Get them. They (landlords) get their income without any labour- they love to reap where they have not sowed!

Smith and Classes

Belief in natural order led Smith to be critical of intervention

Civil law needed for protection of property rights

State action should be devoted to avoiding privilege

It was unnecessary in primitive communities because there was hardly anything to protect

However he did not fear that any disturbance of natural harmony could result from the existence of private property

Inequalities in distribution of property was harmful to prosperity of economy

Natural forces would be destructive to position that were not built on contribution to common good

Optimism and Adam Smith!

Smith and Classes

Adam Smith – 1723 to 1790

Events and Environment

Tug and pull in the Americas

French and Indian War

Indian subcontinent

Who won?

The Stamp Act in the colonies

The Declaration of Independence, 4th July 1776

British surrender in1781

1785: Igniting the BIG BANG of the Industrial Revolution

Steam engines (James Watt)

Spinning Jenny (Arkwright)

The Power Loom

Age of Industrial Capitalism Begins………………the Age of Revolution

1789: Bastile Day

Men are born free and equal in rights, ... Liberty, ... consists in being permitted to do anything which does not injure other people. ... The exercise of the natural rights of each man has not limits except those which guarantee to the other members of society the enjoyment of the same rights."(Articles 1 & 3 of The 1791 French Constitution.)

David Ricardo – the next Great Classicist

What makes Ricardo the larger than life economist

Carried work of Smith and sorted contradictions in Smith

Great insight into the workings of economic systems

Refined economic ideas while presenting new cohesive view

Biography:

1772-1823

Dutch Jewish parents settled in England

Stockbroker not an academic like Adam Smith

Rich man – landed proprietor and MP

Died early

The Principles of Political Economy and Taxation (1817)

David Ricardo

Concern: How value of production is divided by land, labour, capital

Resolution: How they are distributed depends on the stage of history in question

How to study?

Theory of Value

Theory of Wages, Profits, Rent

Theory of Accumulation

Theory of Economic Growth

David Ricardo: Theory of Value

Refresher: The trouble with Smith

All goods have value due to labour

Time Value of Labour (how much a given X exchanges for in terms of labour hours)  exchange value

How valuable labour is in terms of other goods (How much is it worth)

 Use value

Pre – capitalist exchange no discrepancy

e.g.: X = 10 labor, Y = 10 labor  1X is worth 1Y

Under capitalism:

Use/worth of labor in terms of how much of a commodity it commands > amount of labor embodied

Surplus Value

E.g: X is produced using captal, raw materials and labour (value added). Worth of labor in capital use 20 hrs, raw materials worth 10 hrs, value added worth 20 hrs.

Monetize it?

David Ricardo: Theory of Value

Exchange value of commodities (not to be seen in terms of only labour) BUT scarcity

Implication: NOT how much X or Y are provided to labour in exchange for labor

BUT

How much X or Y can labour produce

Labor creates value under capitalism

Current labor + Stored Labor = Current value

As capital matures and acquires durability then we’ve a problem of using the same definition above

Value given by labor in production ≠ prices which depend on wages and average profit to employ capital

David Ricardo:Wages

Subsistence wages

Mobility of labor  equilibrium to natural wage

How to resolve Smith? Exchange value of labor does not equal use value of labor

Wage labour is a commodity under capitalism

Value of X = qty of labor necessary to produce X + rate of profit (value of time that capital remained dormant)

What concept does this represent in standard neoclassical treatment of economics?

Profits growth with capital inflows into production when Profits > Average Profit

13

Lecture9_A.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Ricardo

Labor theory of Value (quick recap)

Wages

Profits, rents and stationary state,

Growth and stationary state,

Theory of International Trade

Say before Malthus

David Ricardo: Theory of Value

In the early stages of society, the exchangeable value of (these) commodities or the rule which determines how much of one shall be given in exchange for another, depends almost exclusively on the comparative quantity of labour expended on each. If the quantity of labour realized in commodities regulate their exchangeable value, every increase of the quantity of labour must augment the value of that commodity on which it is exercised, as every diminution must lower it. --------------------David Ricardo

What does the above mean?

Capitalist production and Value of commodities

Command value will equal embodied value if embodied value is equal to remuneration received by labour

Command value of commodity > embodied value

Depends of demand and supply of labor

Prices of wage goods

David Ricardo- Theory of value (Surplus Value)

David Ricardo: Wages and Profits

Smith Ricardo
Profit rate Declines with competition and capital accumulation Inversely related to wages and cost of production. If subsistence wages rise, profits fall
Rent Part of the cost of production of goods, but payment for no productive activity Surplus appropriated and dependent on the price of output
Other clear contrasts Focusses on production (accumulation of capital, division of labor etc.) Focusses on distribution after productive activity

David Ricardo: Wages

Subsistence wages

Mobility of labor  equilibrium to natural wage (or the ‘natural price’ of labour)

Wages that allow labour to subsist and perpetuate

Wages that depend on the ‘availability’ of food that is sometimes beyond the control of nature

If equilibrium/subsistence wage is wN  what happens when w> wN and when w< wN?

‘ Iron Law’

What is subsistence in one location may not be so in another

Role of capital and growth  a step function upwards in the subsistence wage

Wage labour is a commodity under capitalism

5

David Ricardo: Value & Profits

LTOV works in a restrictive case only if capital and labor are used in FIXED proportions in all sectors

Labor is homogenous

Capital is used in Same proportions across different sectors

Different types of capital (just like Smith) fixed and circulating

Durability of capital is fixed

Fixed proportions of labour capital use across various sectors

Capital inputs very small

“Ricardo’s 93% labor theory of value” Stigler

One unit of cloth exchanges for 2 bushels of corn

Interpreting exchange rate?

Cloth becomes dearer or Corn becomes cheaper

The change in relative price due to changes in proportion of inputs

Or exclusive change in any one input

Changes across all sectors inhibits existence of a commodity with an ‘invariable measure of value’

Gold close approximation with constant labor-capital ratios and close to average across all other sectors

Gold as a measure of value

David Ricardo: Value & Profits & Distribution of Income

Capital affects the value of goods:

Capital used in the production an addition to value of commodity

Capital earns a rate of profit if durable

Time as well as labor provides value

E.g. Suppose 3 doses of labor and capital on a given farm produce 270 bushels of corn per year

Price per bushel of corn is $1, wage rate is $10 bushels of corn and $10 worth other necessities.

Depreciation of capital is $10 per year.

Value of X = qty of labor necessary to produce X + rate of profit (value of time that capital remained dormant)

What concept does this represent in standard neoclassical treatment of economics?

Value of product =270 bushels ∙$1 =$270
Wage rate =10 ∙ $1 + $10 =$20
Wage bill =3 ∙ $20 =$60
Depreciation =3 ∙ $10 =$30
Total Profit =$270 - $90 =$180
Rent?

David Ricardo: Land Rent and Stationary State

Previous example does not talk about Rent

If all land were equally fertile, profits would grow at the same rate

Profits are the returns to capital and result in capital accumulation

Population increases require more land and labor to be used

Inferior quality of land producing 240 bushels

Better quality land MUST earn a rent

Price of corn rises to $1.125 (270/240)

Rent is the differential surplus appropriated by land

Land Type A Land Type B
Value of product =270· $1.125 =$303.75 240 · $1.125 =$270
Wage rate =(10 · $1.125) + $10 =$21.25 10 · $1.125 +$10 =$21.25
Wage bill =3 · $21.25 =$63.75 =3 · $21.25 =$63.75
Depreciation =3 · $10 =$30 =3 · $10 =$30
Rent =$303.75-270 =$33.75 $270-270 =0
Profits = $303.75 – 93.75 -33.75 =176.25 $270-93.75 =176.25

Illustrate in graph?

David Ricardo: Land Rent, Profits, Wages and Stationary State

Profits lead to capital accumulation and population growth

More food needs to be grown

More land used in cultivation with varying fertilities

As less fertile land brought into cultivation

Better land earns higher rents

Wage rate rises (as subsistence prices go up)

Are real wages rising?

Increasing wages and rents will squeeze profits  how? Let us discuss using the same example

Forecast the impact on growth, capital accumulation and profits

Key quote

When wages rise above subsistence, the ‘domestic delights’ come into play, .. And population increases

Any issues with this?

Parasitic character of landlords embedded in this  Interest of the landlord was characterized as always opposed to the interest of every other class in the community’. His situation is never so prosperous as when food is scarce and dear.

David Ricardo: Economic development and International Trade

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U12yZXBmQmY&list=PLkmpUMEiY1o5VVJ-Z2Qhi1vEof6CO1A6q

Let the production of a unit of cloth require labor of 100 men for one year in England and a unit of wine require the labor of 120 men.

In Portugal, the cloth is produced by 90 men and wine by 80 men

Number of workers required to produce
Cloth Wine
Autarky
England (one unit) 100 120
Portugal (one unit) 90 80
Total hours 190 200
With Trade
England – (2 units) 200 -
Portugal – (2 units) - 160
Total hours 200 160

David Ricardo: Economic development and International Trade

Mechanics of the trade

England must have an export price of cloth greater than 5/6 of a unit

Portugal must have an import price of cloth lower than 9/8

How are the gains distributed? Relate to prices above- e.g. what if the price of a unit of cloth was 5/6 with trade

Who would benefit the most?

John Stuart Mill figured out trading prices

Exchange rates are subject to change

Inflows of money through trade can raise commodity prices in a country and cease to allow trade to be profitable

David Ricardo: Summing up

Dry and abstract versus empirical and philosophical as Smith was

Economics becomes austere

Detached from principles except those generated by inner logic of own system of thought

Economic changes were deplored by many – the shift to industry from agriculture

Industry supported by Ricardo and establishes order for Pax Britannica based on gold standard and free trade

Courted controversy over the Corn Laws and antagonistic to Malthus

Liberal – sided with reformers

Free discussion of religion

Expanding franchise

Maintenance of civil liberties and supported Roman Catholics against discrimination in England

Married a Quaker and renounced Judaism

The Essence of Economic Liberalism Foundation for Karl Marx

Say before Malthus

Magic words: Supply creates its’ own demand --- Jean Baptiste Say

Process of production generates enough income to purchase output

Expenditure= Income

Other contributions:

Price measures value which measures utility

Subjective evaluation of utility

What if supply is greater then demand in one sector? =

Demand exceeds supply in another

Concept of true ‘equilibrium

No such thing as lack of aggregate demand

Circular flow of goods

What about

Hoarding

Contraction of credit

Gluts

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sc4HxPxNrZ0

Lecture10.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Ricardo

Theory of International Trade

Say before Malthus

Malthus

Population Growth

Capital and Growth

Classical growth theory (Baumol)

From Ricardo to Mill

J.S. Mill

David Ricardo: Economic development and International Trade

Let the production of a unit of cloth require labor of 100 men for one year in England and a unit of wine require the labor of 120 men.

In Portugal, the cloth is produced by 90 men and wine by 80 men

Number of workers required to produce
Cloth Wine
Autarky
England (one unit) 100 120
Portugal (one unit) 90 80
Total hours 190 200
With Trade
England – (2 units) 200 -
Portugal – (2 units) - 160
Total hours 200 160

David Ricardo: Economic development and International Trade

Mechanics of the trade

England must have an export price of cloth greater than 5/6 of a unit

Portugal must have an import price of cloth lower than 9/8

How are the gains distributed? Relate to prices above- e.g. what if the price of a unit of cloth was 5/6 with trade

Who would benefit the most?

John Stuart Mill figured out trading prices

Exchange rates are subject to change

Inflows of money through trade can raise commodity prices in a country and cease to allow trade to be profitable

David Ricardo: Summing up

Dry and abstract versus empirical and philosophical as Smith was

Economics becomes austere

Detached from principles except those generated by inner logic of own system of thought

Economic changes were deplored by many – the shift to industry from agriculture

Industry supported by Ricardo and establishes order for Pax Britannica based on gold standard and free trade

Courted controversy over the Corn Laws and antagonistic to Malthus

Liberal – sided with reformers

Free discussion of religion

Expanding franchise

Maintenance of civil liberties and supported Roman Catholics against discrimination in England

Married a Quaker and renounced Judaism

The Essence of Economic Liberalism Foundation for Karl Marx

Say before Malthus

Magic words: Supply creates its’ own demand --- Jean Baptiste Say

Process of production generates enough income to purchase output

Expenditure= Income

Other contributions:

Price measures value which measures utility

Subjective evaluation of utility

What if supply is greater then demand in one sector? =

Demand exceeds supply in another

Concept of true ‘equilibrium

No such thing as lack of aggregate demand

Circular flow of goods

What about

Hoarding

Contraction of credit

Gluts

Ricardo, Say and Malthus

Ricardo backs Say against Malthus with a minor quibble

While supply creates its’ own demand

Excessive savings could create unemployment via the subsistence wage

Corn Laws, Malthus and Ricardo

Let us introduce the Prophet of Doom and Gloom: Thomas Malthus

Born in Surrey and educated in Cambridge

Professor of History and Political Economy (that is a first) at East India Company’s college in Hertfordshire

Member of the Political Economy club that included members like Ricardo and Mill.

Essay on the Principle of Population pub. 1798

An Inquiry into the Nature and Progress of Rent (1818)

Principles of Political Economy (1820)

Ricardo, Say and Malthus

The GREAT CORN debate

Corn Laws were tariffs on imported grain during the early to mid-1800s

designed to keep grain prices high to favour producers in Great Britain.

Ricardo Malthus
Rent is a socially unnecessary payment (does not bring forth the supply of land) As land rents would rise (as they do with the tariffs) , they would do so at the expense of profits Higher prices benefited workers (they are the producers of corn) Higher corn prices lead to higher real wages
If you took all the economists in the world and laid them end to end, they still wouldn’t reach a conclusion --GBS
Costs as a determinant of value Supply – demand framework to determine value of commodities
Championed capitalists Championed landlords
Supported Say: The production of commodities creates, and is the one and universal cause which creates, a market for the commodities produced. Markets created by the production of goods. Opposed Say: Possibility of gluts as capital accumulation – growing supply and stable demand decline in profits  stagnation  gluts What economic phenomenon is this describing?

Malthus the Maverick – Population growth

The population, left unchecked, will grow at an exponential rate. (e.g., 1,2,4,8,16,32, … )

The food supply will grow at an arithmetic rate. (e.g., 1,2,3,4,5, … )

Argued that the population, unchecked, doubles every 25 years.

Preventive checks (reduce the birth rate)

Positive checks (increase the death rate)

Argued that poverty and misery are the natural punishment for the failure of the “lower classes” to exercise moral restraint.

Did not advocate gov’t relief for the poor.

Aid would increase the population growth rate, making matters worse.

Some of Mathus’ ideas found their way into the harsh Poor Law Amendment of 1834.

Abolished all relief for able-bodied people

The poor are themselves the cause of their own poverty – Malthus

Seeking your opinion: Is this a fair assessment?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3yRh5NNiFG0

Malthus the Maverick: Gluts

Workers receive a subsistence wage

Their marginal product is more than their wage, so that their employer makes a profit.

This means, he says, that workers do not have the buying power to buy the goods they produce.

Capitalists and landlords have more income (profits) than they can spend on consumption goods. The capitalists also spend some of the income on capital goods. All in all, the capitalists do not spend all their income and landlords as well.

This leads to insufficient demand, inventories build up, lay-offs follow  unemployment.

Tariffs must be laid on imports to encourage domestic consumption and taxes must be low to encourage domestic consumption

Malthus the Maverick and Ricardo the Regular

What does Malthus get the rap for being dismal and Ricardo does not?

Dismal views are shared  diminishing returns to production

Expanding economy due to industrialization  level of investment and K accumulation is high  wages grow  population growth  pressure on food supply  fixed quantity of fertile land  rents growing  diminishing returns to capital and labor in agriculture  rents squeeze profits  decrease in accumulation and investment  STEADY STATE

Per capita subsistence wage

population

Wages, output

Total output/ national income

Y*

N*

Labour creates value, Malthusian theory, diminishing returns to agric, iron law of wages, capital accumulation , theory of profits and rents  Steady State

From Ricardo to Mill

John Stuart Mill – Classical Liberalism defined

(1806-1873)

Economist, political thinker, philosopher , senior official in the East India Company

Utilitarianism - single most important contribution

Utilitarianism is a theory in normative ethics holding that the proper course of action is the one that maximizes utility, usually defined as maximizing total benefit and reducing suffering or the negatives. This theory is an economic analysis that is human-centered (or anthropocentric) and has a moral foundation

Actions are right in the proportion that they tend to promote happiness

Actions are wrong in the proportion that the tend to produce the reverse of happiness

Any thoughts?

Ardent defender of liberty committed to individual and commercial freedom

Next week: J.S. Mill and Bentham and Classical Econ. Concluded.

Lecture11.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Malthus

Population Growth

Capital and Growth

Classical growth theory (Baumol)

From Ricardo to Mill

J.S. Mill

Malthus the Maverick – Population growth

The population, left unchecked, will grow at an exponential rate. (e.g., 1,2,4,8,16,32, … )

The food supply will grow at an arithmetic rate. (e.g., 1,2,3,4,5, … )

Argued that the population, unchecked, doubles every 25 years.

Preventive checks (reduce the birth rate)

Positive checks (increase the death rate)

Argued that poverty and misery are the natural punishment for the failure of the “lower classes” to exercise moral restraint.

Did not advocate gov’t relief for the poor.

Aid would increase the population growth rate, making matters worse.

Some of Mathus’ ideas found their way into the harsh Poor Law Amendment of 1834.

Abolished all relief for able-bodied people

The poor are themselves the cause of their own poverty – Malthus

Seeking your opinion: Is this a fair assessment?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3yRh5NNiFG0

Malthus the Maverick: Gluts

Workers receive a subsistence wage

Their marginal product is more than their wage, so that their employer makes a profit.

This means, he says, that workers do not have the buying power to buy the goods they produce.

Capitalists and landlords have more income (profits) than they can spend on consumption goods. The capitalists also spend some of the income on capital goods. All in all, the capitalists do not spend all their income and landlords as well.

This leads to insufficient demand, inventories build up, lay-offs follow  unemployment.

Tariffs must be laid on imports to encourage domestic (production)/consumption and taxes must be low to encourage domestic consumption

Malthus the Maverick and Ricardo the Regular

Why does Malthus get the rap for being dismal and Ricardo does not?

Dismal views are shared  diminishing returns to production

Expanding economy due to industrialization  level of investment and K accumulation is high  wages grow  population growth  pressure on food supply  fixed quantity of fertile land  rents growing  diminishing returns to capital and labor in agriculture  rents squeeze profits  decrease in accumulation and investment  STEADY STATE

Per capita subsistence wage

population

Wages, output

Total output/ national income

Y*

N*

Labour creates value, Malthusian theory, diminishing returns to agric, iron law of wages, capital accumulation , theory of profits and rents  Steady State

From Ricardo to Mill (a little about Papa Mill, i.e. James and Junior James Stuart)

Follower of Ricardo

Reformist and hostile to slavery

History of British India  worked for the East India Company

(tried to sell the Taj Mahal to auction of the marble!)

Published Elements of Political Economy

Proponent of labor theory of value

Proponent of Malthusian population theory

(Had 9 children)

Similar view of landlords and provided the basis for Henry George’s theorm of taxing land

From Ricardo to Mill

John Stuart Mill – Classical Liberalism defined

(1806-1873)

Economist, political thinker, philosopher , senior official in the East India Company

Utilitarianism - single most important contribution

Utilitarianism is a theory in normative ethics holding that the proper course of action is the one that maximizes utility, usually defined as maximizing total benefit and reducing suffering or the negatives. This theory is an economic analysis that is human-centered (or anthropocentric) and has a moral foundation

Actions are right in the proportion that they tend to promote happiness

Actions are wrong in the proportion that the tend to produce the reverse of happiness

Any thoughts on this - generally?

Ardent defender of liberty committed to individual and commercial freedom

Mill asserts that the propensity to enjoy is not uniform across human beings

A being of higher faculties requires more to make him happy

J.S. Mill : International Trade

Demonstrating Gains from Trade

Lecture12.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

J.S. Mill : Forebearer of Fabians and Keynes

Utopians

Background

Economics of that time

Introduction to Marx

J.S. Mill: Forebearer of Keynes and the Fabians

Say: whoever offers a commodity for sale desires to obtain a commodity in exchange for it  a buyer is a seller

Is this a valid view when there is money as a part of the transaction?

Conditions for gluts:

Not because of ‘excessive’ production but because of lack of confidence

A general desire to sell immediately coincides with a inclination to defer purchases

Effect on prices?  inventories?

Eventually followed by brisk demand  Real Business Cycles

J.S. Mill: Production and Distribution

Concerns of production could be in realms of Natural Science. Why is that?

Distribution is within purview of human control. How is that?

Is this a clear cut distinction?

Purpose in raising dichotomy was to emphasize economic reorganization and reform

Mill views laissez faire not as a natural system of liberty but as a man-made institution

Hence subject to test of social usefulness

Mill emphasizes need to control population as part of the concerns of production  the science says so according to him

Stationary state is a boon not bane for human kind

Man will be liberated from the need to grow and become wealthier and will be set free

Criticism of the blind pursuit of economic growth

Mill lived in London just like his counterpart

Bourgeois life just like his counterpart……. Marx

Except that his socialism was to be tested empirically and grounded in voluntary co-operatives that would emerge and compete with one another

According to Marx, Mill attempted to ‘reconcile the irreconcilable”

Classicists v/s The Utopians

Critiques of Classicism

Doubt on ability to absorb Pan-nationhood Socialists- class

output of economy No protection of rather than national

(J.S.Mill, Ricardo, Malthus) nationhood aspirations

Defining features:

Smith: Scarcity and production: carried on by an emancipated middle class. Unfettered production of self reliant individuals

Malthus: Self restraint and self reliance to produce and distribute BUT pessimistic

Ricardo: free trade might mitigate stagnancy of steady state

The Utopians

England Europe & Russia

J.S. Mill  cooperation Proletariat v/s Bourgeoise

With classes

Ideals of French Revolution 1789

Emancipation from aristrocratic rule

Liberty, equality, inviolate, right to resist oppression

Effects of the factory system

Uproot small independent craftsmen

Creation of large conglomerates of factory workers

Oppressive social and economic conditions

New stratification system

Poverty and economic insecurity

The Utopians

Key points

Labor was the core of all value

Wage system did not return to the worker the full value of product

Private property root of all evil

Preserve and diffuse property

Most socialists were opposed to the yawning income inequality

Few wanted egalitarianism

Socialist thought

Democratic Authoritarianism

Evolutionary Revolutionary

Who are the utopians?

Robert Owens- New Lanark Mills

Union organizer, co-operative movements

Saint-Simon

Collectivist = producers + employers + employees

Uphold private property but grounded in social utility

Social ethic  socially desirable behaviour

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx

German Jew

Primary writing: Communist Manifesto and Das Kapital

Primary contributions:

Social philosopher and theorist – Hegelian  thesis – antithesis and synthesis

Class conflict recognized

Polarization of society into Haves and Havenots

Progression of history

Economic determinism

Labor theory of value AND surplus value

The transformation problem

The course of profits

The concentration of profits

Immiserization of the masses

Economic crises

BOOM

Criticisms: Reform versus Revolution

http://wbads.eu/watch/KGSID_Uyw7w

Mclosky.pdf

Copyright of Journal of Economic Literature is the property of American Economic Association and its content

may not be copied or emailed to multiple sites or posted to a listserv without the copyright holder's express

written permission. However, users may print, download, or email articles for individual use.

Poverty - ECO322.docx

Early to Modern Capitalism – An Economic Approach to Poverty

Economic thought is constantly evolving, and the economic view and treatment of many economic variables has thus been subject to much change over time. This is no less true for the problem of Poverty. Poverty has been recognized as a problem well before economics became an established field of study, during the time when economic thought was grounded in ethics and justice more than analytical observation and the relationship of economic cause and effect. Different schools of economic thought have had much to say about this particular economic variable, with its recommended treatment varying widely as economic thought evolved through time. There are too many viewpoints to explore, therefore the focus will be on specific influential economists who shaped the view of poverty for two specific schools of thought that fall under the early capitalist era: Mercantilism and Classical Economics. The following question will then be explored: What are the views and approaches to poverty undertaken under these two specific schools of thought, and how do these early capitalist views of poverty shape modern capitalist perceptions of, and policies to remedy, Poverty.

Mercantilism and the utility of poverty

Mercantilism is the “school which dominated European thought between the 16th and 18th century”[footnoteRef:1]. “It refers to the central policy prescription that the state should act like a merchant, augmenting the wealth of the nation by maximizing the surplus from trade with other nations” (Sandelin et. Al 9). Mercantilism communicated one clear goal; “Increase the power of the state relative to other nations” (9). This goal is achieved by the accumulation of wealth through foreign trade. This focused on the “wealth of the sovereign and the commercial elite” (9) and was to be accomplished by following a simple rule, as articulated by Thomas Mun, director of the East India company: “to sell more to strangers yearly than [we] consume of theirs in value” (Heilbroner et. Al 40). The emphasis was thus placed on the accumulation of gold or “bullion” and a great spirit of adventure and exploration gripped Europe as the search for treasure and wealth was considered the highest of virtues. [1: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes ]

At the beginning of the mercantilist era, towards the end of the sixteenth century, England had a great number of paupers. This was a result of the “decay of the religious spirit” (34) which eroded from the charities given to the poor as per the Christian values, as well as the movement from “communality of ownership […] to private property”(31) resulting in the enclosure of common land and the common peasant finding himself unable to farm. What was more remarkable than the rising number of “paupers” were the means by which the English Parliament tried to deal with the problem, by “tying [the paupers] to their [local] parishes for a pittance of relief and deal[ing] with wanderers by whipping, branding and mutilation” (32). The paupers were not only feared and treated with hostility by the English ruling classes, but this practice of “localising” the pauper by tying him down to his local parish prevented the pauper from the only solution to his dismal state, and that is to move where work was to be found. This was part of the enacted poor laws, which have a history much too elaborate to disclose here. In Short, the poor were separated into categories: the “deserving poor” (the elderly, children and the sick) were offered relief in the form of food, clothes and money, the “deserving unemployed” who were taken to poor houses to work for their accommodations, and the “undeserving” categories who “turned to a life of crime or became beggars”[footnoteRef:2]. Emphasis was placed on getting all able bodied poor to work (the rationale behind this is explained below) while the poverty problem grew yet more severely. [2: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

By the eighteenth century, the emphasis on wealth creation through the accumulation of gold (or bullion) eventually morphed into, and gave way to a new philosophy, dubbed as the “utility of poverty”. Mercantilist writers argued that in order for a nation to prosper and accumulate wealth (and therefore power), production must increase, and keep increasing. This would be accomplished by maintaining a large and poor working class. An idea was taking hold, and was communicated all too clearly (and rather harshly) by Bernard Mandeville: “To make a society happy […], it is requisite that great numbers should be ignorant as well as poor” (40). While Mandeville’s views and writings garnered much hostility and were “criticised by all leading thinkers of the day”[footnoteRef:3] for being degrading towards the nature of man, it is undeniable that he was not all-together mistaken about the era’s view of the pauper. Helping the poor was certainly not in the mercantilist agenda. Mercantilist writers were in general agreement over this, among them John Law, Matthew Hale and the most renowned William Petty. As Petty was the most influential of this three, it is his views that will be explored in the following paragraphs as they are representative of the mercantilist writers in general in regards to this issue. [3: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

William Petty articulated that the way by which wealth and power were to be reached was through full employment. He is often accredited as the founder of the “labour-embodied theory of value”[footnoteRef:4]. Mercantilist thought was evolving, and full employment was becoming the unifying purpose of mercantilist policies. It was seen as the way by which a nation increased its production, and achieved “wealth and national power”[footnoteRef:5] by selling what it produced through foreign trade. The theme of full employment did not have at its core the goal of improving the standard of living of the masses, but quite the opposite. The labouring class was viewed as lazy and incompetent. Petty went so far as to denounce the labouring class “for becoming more idle and drunken whenever their real wages rose”[footnoteRef:6]. He articulates that they will not work harder if wages rise, but rather take more leisure. “Petty considered the workers as nothing else but a produced means of production, [and made it clear that they are to be paid only the bare minimum,] the subsistence wage”[footnoteRef:7]. This subsistence wage would ensure the growth of the population, particularly the labouring class, while also ensuring that they are kept poor and most importantly, that they are kept working (producing). Keeping the wage at subsistence thus ensured that they have no desire (or time) for leisure. A growing and poor labouring class was essential to the competitiveness of the nation and to ensuring it thrives, through increased production, in the world of foreign trade. [4: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [5: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [6: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [7: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

It is important to note that one of Petty’s main contributions was the notion of surplus. He “expresses the surplus in physical terms, as the amount of product (corn) exceeding the required means of production, and identifies it with rent”. A surplus is thus the measure of wealth. However he excludes wages from this measure, as “they [merely] correspond to the necessary subsistence of the workers”[footnoteRef:8]. Petty, like his co-mercantilist writers, “counseled and identified with the aristocratic power elite rather than with the laborers”[footnoteRef:9] and thus saw that a nation’s increase in power and wealth would transition to the ruling classes. The benefits of wealth and power accumulation would, and should, not trickle down to the labouring masses in the form of better standards of living. They are to only be paid subsistence wage, thus ensuring that they are to be kept producing as they cannot afford the luxury of leisure. [8: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes ] [9: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

The mercantilist approach to poverty was thus clear; the working (labouring) class must be kept poor. They must increase in numbers and keep producing. This is essential for a competitive, prosperous and powerful state. Mercantilism however would soon face its critics. Economic thought will evolve past the mercantilist era, and with it, the view of poverty and the common pauper.

Classical Economics and the “Poor have themselves to blame”

Adam Smith is admittedly the first critic of the mercantilist doctrine, as well as the founder of classical economics. During the time in which Smith wrote and published his very famous piece, The Wealth of Nations”, England was characterized its great number of paupers. When “one looked away from the elegant lives of the leisure classes, society presented itself as a brute struggle for existence in its meanest form” (43). While his other economic contributions are seen as much more important, Adam Smith’s view on the problem of poverty was rather radical, considering the context and the prevalent views of his time. He acknowledged that “No society can surely be flourishing and happy, of which by far the great part of the numbers are poor and miserable” (60). Much unlike mercantilist writers, Smith was “mindful of the needs of the great laboring mass” (53). His main concern, however, was “promoting the wealth of the entire nation” (53), much like mercantilist writers before him. The difference, however, is that he saw that this wealth should include the betterment of the living conditions of the nation as a whole, rather than solely of the ruling and commercial elite classes.

Smith articulated many criticisms regarding mercantilism and its policies, too many to mention here. In relation to poverty, he rebuked the “collusive relationship between government and industry” on the basis of it being “harmful to the general population”. His vision of economic welfare was far wider in the sense “of encompassing the entire population”[footnoteRef:10]. He saw that this would be accomplished through the reign of the Free Market system, or what is dubbed as the “Invisible Hand” that would guide the market system and the nation to prosperity and regulate population, wages, and other such economic variables, including poverty. He saw that this free market system “promoted the growth of income, even for the poor”[footnoteRef:11]. It is important to note that while Smith advocated for a free market system, he acknowledged that government intervention is sometimes required for “the promotion of general welfare” (68). [10: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [11: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

Smith’s radical views on the matter of national wealth encompassing the whole population were not his only contribution to the matter of poverty. He also advocated charity, and through his other recognized piece of literature, The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith went further in the advocacy for the poor than any economist of his time. He tried to understand the grievances of the poor, and acknowledged that the pauper’s suffering was more than physical, but rather that he also had unmet social needs due to his impoverished status:

“The poor man, on the contrary, is ashamed of his poverty. He feels that it either places him out of the sight of mankind, or, that if they take any notice of him, they have, however, scarce any fellow-feeling with the misery and distress which he suffers. He is mortified upon both accounts.[…] to feel that we are taken no notice of, necessarily damps the most agreeable hope, and disappoints the most ardent desire, of human nature.”[footnoteRef:12] [12: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

Sadly, Smith’s most acknowledged works were not his dissertation regarding the state of the poor, and by some twist of ironic fate, the Wealth of Nations was “liberally quoted to oppose the first humanitarian legislation” (ROB 70), under the pretense that even laws “[…] preventing the shackling of children to machines – could be interpreted as hampering the free operation of the market” (70).

Also to the despair of the poor and labouring class, classical economists who followed after Smith and expanded on his market theory were not quite so inclined as him to the condition of the poor. It was, arguably, not for lack of humanity or empathy, but rather for what they saw as a gloomy future that the poor, with their growing numbers, seem to be steering the nations to. Thomas Robert Malthus and David Ricardo were two of the most influential classical economists following Smith. They had the interesting habit of “disagree[eing] on almost everything” (88), except Malthus’ gloomy predictions and theories about population growth. As this is our main concern, the writers’ contributions to the issue of poverty will be discussed together.

According to Malthus, population growth was steering humanity, or the “human animal” to its doom, as he saw that “there was a tendency in nature for population to outstrip all possible means of subsistence” (78). It was a matter of population, and “the number of mouths [to feed] grow[ing] geometrically, [while] the amount of cultivable land [and thus food supply] grew only arithmetically” (89). Malthus argued that this problem derived from the poor’s lack of “moral restraint”, or abstinence. He thus conveyed that poverty was not a result of social or economic system failure, but was rather a direct result of the poor’s lack of restraint. In other words, the poor were themselves to blame for their miserable state. On this issue, Ricardo’s line of thinking was not too divergent from that of Malthus’. He saw that the working class lacked self-control, and that “every rise in wages [was] promptly met with an increase in population”. Thus the poor and labouring class was “condemned by its own weakness to a life at the margin of subsistence. Like Malthus, Ricardo saw only “self-restraint” as a solution for the working masses.” ( 95) but doubted their ability to exercise it.

Malthus went further to explain that there were two “solutions” to this problem of rising population. The first is through preventative checks on population. These checks have the goal of reducing the birth rate through “moral restraint”/ abstinence and through birth control and other such measures. The second “solution” is positive checks. These are natural checks on population, almost as a way of punishing the poor for their lack of restraint. They include famines, plagues, war and an overall miserable condition. These positive checks would thus increase the death rate. Malthus saw these positive checks as a necessary, and natural, means through which population is to be regulated and that it was foolish to try to alleviate the poor from these conditions. He also goes further by condoning the abolition of poor relief. He states that these natural (positive) checks are inescapable and thus charity is only “cruelty in disguise”. Charity would keep the poor alive so that they would multiply, thus enacting the wrath of nature through these inescapable “positive checks” (83). Ricardo agrees with this view, and also advocates strongly for the abolition of poor relief in his written work, “Principles of Political Economy and Taxation”. He says:

“The clear and direct tendency of the poor laws[…] is not, as the legislature benevolently intended, to amend the condition of the poor, but to deteriorate the condition of both poor and rich; instead of making the poor rich, they […] to make the rich poor; and whilst the present laws are in force, it is quite in the natural order of things that the fund for the maintenance of the poor should progressively increase, till it has absorbed all the net revenue of the country[…]”[footnoteRef:13] [13: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

He goes on to say that the poor laws encouraged laziness, “rendered restraint superfluous and invited imprudence” and that the remedy is achieved by: “impressing on the poor the value of independence, by teaching them that they must look not to systematic or casual charity[…]”[footnoteRef:14]. [14: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

Both Malthus and Ricardo also stated that the poor laws contributed to the “impediment of a free and mobile labour reserve” [footnoteRef:15] Their arguments were very compelling to wealthier individuals, who viewed poor relief as an increasing “drain on their private income”, and feared that they “were paying the poor to be lazy and avoid work”[footnoteRef:16].These mounting pressures led to the introduction of the Poor Law Amendment of 1834. This reform of the Poor law was particularly harsh, and “seemed to punish people who were poor through no fault of their own”. Under this reform, “parishes were grouped into unions, and each union [equipped with] a workhouse […]. Poor people could only get help if they “were prepared to leave their homes and go into a workhouse”. These workhouses maintained “deliberately harsh” conditions “so that only those who desperately needed help would ask for it. Families were split up […]” and the workhouses were referred to as “prisons for the poor”, with the occupants being referred to as “inmates”. Much more can be said about the reform of the poor law of 1834, but it can be concluded for the purpose of this paper that the condition of the pauper was very grim indeed, and that for all those deemed able, welfare is only offered on the condition that the poor worked for their keep. [15: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [16: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

Contrasting modern capitalist thought and policies with early capitalist views and policies

The word poverty holds very different annotations in today’s world. “In high income countries, governments often account for 30-50% of spending in the economy. About half of this consists of social transfers”[footnoteRef:17].Welfare has a long history, and has evolved with economic thought as explored above. Sixteenth century England’s poor laws separated the poor into three categories, the deserving poor, the deserving unemployed and the undeserving poor. Only the first two categories were seen fit to receive charity and welfare while the third group was criminalized and treated very harshly (through branding and mutilation). By the eighteenth century, the “economic” line of thinking attributed the blame for poverty on the poor. Many believe that the modern capitalist has moved far from these views. The very idea that national wealth and power must come at the expense of a great many living in poverty would be regarded with hostility today. And while no self-respecting economist today would identify himself as a mercantilist, the mercantilist and early classical line of thinking, particularly about the topic of poverty, seem to permeate modern welfare policies more than most would care to admit. Welfare reform in the United states is but one example. The 1996 welfare reform dubbed the “Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act” aims to “remove welfare altogether by promoting self-sufficiency”[footnoteRef:18]. It was passed by Bill Clinton thus fulfilling his campaign promise to “end welfare as we know it”. The act is described by the U.S government as "a […] welfare reform plan that will dramatically change the nation's welfare system into one that requires work in exchange for time-limited assistance.” The reform includes “massive funding cuts of $60 billion […], strong work requirements […], ending the welfare entitlement (the federal guarantee of assistance to the poor) […], imposes a lifetime limit on receipt of aid, and rewards states with financial bonuses for reducing their caseloads”[footnoteRef:19], among many other changes. There are blatant flaws with the reform, such as the incentive for the state to take actions that do not align with the interests of poor it is deemed to protect in order to earn the financial bonus, and the fact that the state is at liberty to implement “Some waiver programs that are more restrictive in their requirements for poor families than is the new federal law” to accomplish that end. Worse still, while “some success has been achieved, many families and disabled adults have fallen deeper into poverty and forced on to the streets because the gaps in the safety net” and due to the fact that a great number of disabled adults are carelessly classified and deemed “fit to work”[footnoteRef:20]. In all, “the changes in welfare legislation were not based not on sound research, but instead on the myths that welfare recipients have little incentive to find work and that a one-size-fits-all approach will work”[footnoteRef:21]. In other words, the distinction between deserving and undeserving poor is quite clear, and all those deemed “fit to work” by fairly loose standards, regardless of their actual condition, are classified as underserving and do not “deserve much help”. [17: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [18: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [19: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [20: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [21: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

This distinction of deserving and undeserving poor, the emphasis on self-sustainability, as well as the running stereotype and associated fear that the poor are being “paid to be lazy” leaves little to be desired in the form of similarity to welfare laws of the early capitalist era under the mercantilist and classical lines of thinking. This direct parallel between the poor laws of the sixteenth to eighteenth century, as well as the fact as that the U.S census bureau reported that 1% of wage earners in the U.S hold 23% of total income[footnoteRef:22] hints at an obvious mercantilist-like class segregation of a rather small powerful and wealthy class and a larger poorer class. [22: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

It is important to note that the spending cuts taken from welfare spending in order to “balance the books” and address the trade deficit is not only a U.S policy. It has been undertaken by the U.K recently, as another 19 billion dollars (12 billion euros) were slashed from welfare spending as part of a strategy to “balance the government's books by eliminating Britain's deficit by 2018”[footnoteRef:23]. With over half a million people relying on food banks in the U.K to keep from going hungry, many predict a bleak future for the poor in the coming years as their numbers increase. France is also another country, among many others, who has undertaken massive welfare cuts (in the number of 63 billion dollars[footnoteRef:24]) in order to reduce its deficit. Thus, supporting a positive trade balance (or in these cases cutting a trade deficit) “off the backs of the poor” is no new concept. It was precisely the driver of mercantilist policies, which were driven by the ultimate goal of maintaining national wealth and power through a trade surplus, achieved through production by the large poor and labouring masses. [23: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes] [24: See Citation page for all relevant footnotes]

To Conclude…

It is easy to see how early capitalist economic thought, under the economic schools of mercantilism and classical economics still permeates modern thought and welfare policies in relation to the poor today. To this day, many view welfare with a critical eye as the common stereotype that many of the poor are being “paid to be lazy”. It is also easy to see how, despite common belief, welfare laws and policies are still heavily affected by the early thoughts of mercantilist and classist writers such as William Petty, Thomas Robert Malthus and David Ricardo. This is not the end, however, as the debate still rages on regarding welfare policies and reforms. There are too many views to cover here, but a few points must be made, and accompanying questions must be asked. In regards to welfare, the true question is, what policies should we support? This is a difficult question, and it is clear that the U.S along with most countries are still experimenting with welfare policies. While no “optimal solution” yet stands to be found for the problem of poverty, there are a few points to take away. The first is that poverty is more than a statistic. It impacts real people, with real needs and desires. It seems that one of the only economists who has looked at poverty as more than a statistic is Adam Smith. He aspired to show that the poor do not only have unmet basic needs such as shelter, clothing and food, they also have unmet social needs as a result of their state. This must be taken into account and studied further when implementing welfare legislations. Simply “throwing money” at the poor is rarely the solution and it does not gratify their unmet needs, only postpones them. It is also important to note that the poor are more than “deserving” and “undeserving”, and that one size will certainly not fit all. Much stands to be done in terms of research in order to implement successful welfare policies. And to do that, understanding the people that are to be helped, the poor, as Smith tried to do, is of prime importance. As it stands, the influences of these early mercantilist and classical economists and the stereotype fuelled welfare reforms and legislations seem to be doing more harm than good. The statistics are sobering and the question about the capitalist system poses itself: is capitalism really the self-propelled economic engine that will drive the nation as a whole to prosperity as Smith envisioned, or is it still stuck in the mercantilist and classical eras, where the few benefit at the expense of the many?

Citations

1. W., C. (2013, August 23). What was mercantilism? Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2013/08/economic-history

2. Alchin, L. (n.d.). The Poor Law. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.elizabethan-era.org.uk/the-poor-law.htm

3. Blaug, M. (n.d.). Pre-Classical Economists Volume Iii: John Law (1671–1729) And Bernard Mandeville (1660–1733). Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.e-elgar.com/bookentry_main.lasso?id=639

4, 7, 8. Roncaglia, Alessandro. "Petty, William (1623–1687)." The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics. Second Edition. Eds. Steven N. Durlauf and Lawrence E. Blume. Palgrave Macmillan, 2008. The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics Online. Palgrave Macmillan. 07 December 2014 <http://www.dictionaryofeconomics.com.myaccess.library.utoronto.ca/article?id=pde2008_P000077>doi:10.1057/9780230226203.1278

5. Thoma, M. (2007, June 5). Economist's View. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://economistsview.typepad.com/economistsview/2007/06/early_mercantil.html

6,9. Rothbard, M. (2010, October 7). Sir William Petty and the Mathematics of Power. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://mises.org/library/sir-william-petty-and-mathematics-power

10. LaHaye, L. (2008, January 1). Mercantilism. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.econlib.org/library/Enc/Mercantilism.html

11. Blaug, Mark. "invisible hand." The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics. Second Edition. Eds. Steven N. Durlauf and Lawrence E. Blume. Palgrave Macmillan, 2008. The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics Online. Palgrave Macmillan. 07 December 2014 <http://www.dictionaryofeconomics.com.myaccess.library.utoronto.ca/article?id=pde2008_I000220> doi:10.1057/9780230226203.0849

12. Smith, A. (1759, January 1). The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smMS1.html

13,14. Ricardo, D. (1817, January 1). On the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.econlib.org/library/Ricardo/ricP2.html#Ch.5, Of Wages

15. H., C. (2000, July 1). The Malthus Factor: Poverty, Politics and Population in Capitalist Development. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.thecornerhouse.org.uk/sites/thecornerhouse.org.uk/files/20malth.pdf (FOOTNOTE 15)

16. 1834 Poor Law. (n.d.). Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/education/resources/1834-poor-law/

17. DK Publishing. (2012). The economics book: big ideas simply explained. New York, NY: DK Publishing , pp 140-141

18. Boundless. (2014, November 14).Welfare Reform. Retrieved December 7, 2014 from https://www.boundless.com/political-science/textbooks/boundless-political-science-textbook/social-policy-17/the-welfare-state-105/welfare-reform-560-5931/

19,21. Intelligence, A. (2004, February 24). 1996 Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.sourcewatch.org/index.php?title=1996_Personal_Responsibility_and_Work_Opportunity_Reconciliation_Act

20. Cooke, K., Rhode, D., & Mcneill, R. (2012, December 20). The Undeserving Poor. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.theatlantic.com/business/archive/2012/12/the-undeserving-poor/266507/

23. Hao, L., & Naiman, D. (2010). Assessing inequality . Los Angeles: SAGE, pp 26 O'Toole, G. (2014, January 10). Benefit cuts open UK welfare state debate. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/features/2014/01/britain-does-battle-over-welfare-state-2014198753643289.html

24. Tidey, A. (2014, October 1). France to cut welfare in $63B savings plan. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.cnbc.com/id/102049248#. (FOOTNOTE 24)

Other sources

Adam Smith. (n.d.). Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.econlib.org/library/Enc/bios/Smith.html

Arthur, D. (2008, June 22). What if Adam Smith was right about poverty? Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://clubtroppo.com.au/2008/06/22/what-if-adam-smith-was-right-about-poverty/

Blaug, M., ed. (1991). Pre-classical economists. volume 3. john law (1671-1729) and bernard mandeville (1660-1733) Elgar Reference Collection series. Pioneers in Economics series, vol. 8. Aldershot, U.K.: Elgar; distributed in North America by Ashgate, Brookfield, Vt. Retrieved from http://search.proquest.com/docview/56538215?accountid=14771

Bloy, M. (2002, November 12). The 1601 Elizabethan Poor Law. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.victorianweb.org/history/poorlaw/elizpl.html

DK Publishing. (2012). The economics book: big ideas simply explained. New York, NY: DK Publishing, pp 140-141

Edelman, P. (1997, March 1). The Worst Thing Bill Clinton Has Done. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/1997/03/the-worst-thing-bill-clinton-has-done/376797/

'Half a million' rely on UK food banks. (2013, May 30). Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.aljazeera.com/news/europe/2013/05/201353019275034621.html

Heilbroner, R. (1962). The worldly philosophers; the lives, times, and ideas of the great economic thinkers. ([Special ed.). New York: Time, pp 19-104

Peach, Terry. "Ricardo, David (1772–1823)." The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics. Second Edition. Eds. Steven N. Durlauf and Lawrence E. Blume. Palgrave Macmillan, 2008. The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics Online. Palgrave Macmillan. 07 December 2014 <http://www.dictionaryofeconomics.com.myaccess.library.utoronto.ca/article?id=pde2008_R000259> doi:10.1057/9780230226203.1439

Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Act. (2012, September 5). Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Personal_Responsibility_and_Work_Opportunity_Act

Sandelin, B., Trautwein, H., & Wundrak, R. (2008). Classical Political Economy. In A short history of economic thought (3rd ed.). Abingdon, Oxon [England: Routledge, pp 9- 32

Spencer, D. (2013, September 18). Mercantilism: Six centuries of vilifying the poor. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.pieria.co.uk/articles/mercantilism_six_centuries_of_vilifying_the_poor

Villarespe, V., & Quintanilla, C. (2013, May 16). Mercantilism: Low wages and the utility of a large poor population. Retrieved December 7, 2014, from http://www.eshet.net/Public/Paper/996.pdf

2

Sample_essay_on_thegreatrecessionandHET.docx

The "Great Recession" and Economic Theory

Much debate surrounds the recent economic and financial crisis that has gripped the U.S. economy. But while contemporary economists have yet to reach a consensus, it is possible to get an understanding of the crisis by reaching back to past economic scholars. While economic thought has yet to deliver a universal theory for recessions, examining the various theories can help one connect the different puzzle pieces and get closer to the truth - as well as discover a way to recovery. This paper will examine how five major theorists would explain the crisis and what they would propose to solve it.

John Maynard Keynes, who was active during the Great Depression, would suggest that the preponderance of speculation and quest for profitability was responsible for the recession. Keynes was critical of speculators in his General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money, and suggested that financial systems were changing in order to accommodate people who invested for quick profit, as opposed to long term capital operations, which Keynes called "enterprise investment." Per lecture, Keynes saw that there was a growing separation between ownership and management. The owners no longer manage the company; instead their ranks are dominated by professional investors who are more likely to be skittish and will sell their shares at the first sign of trouble. But these speculators, who try and time the market, will increase instability in the system, according to Keynes. Somewhat presciently, Keynes points out that New York in the 1930s was teeming with speculators:

In one of the greatest investment markets in the world, namely, New York, the influence of speculation (in the above sense) is enormous. Even outside the field of finance, Americans are apt to be unduly interested in discovering what average opinion believes average opinion to be; and this national weakness finds its nemesis in the stock market. It is rare, one is told, for an American to invest, as many Englishmen still do, "for income"; and he will not readily purchase an investment except in the hope of capital appreciation (Keynes, Chapter 12). To apply Keynes' theory to the modern day situation, banks and other financial institutions got themselves in trouble by taking on too many risky assets. But these institutions bought up subprime loans because they were making their way down the MEK schedule. As they purchased riskier assets, corporations also took on more debt. This debt would become a problem when the first of the subprime loans went bust. Companies like AIG, Bear Stearns and Lehmann Brothers discovered that they were overleveraged and began to collapse. This event led to a financial panic because the professional speculators, who owned a majority of financial stock, quickly sold their shares. As a result, "The S&P 500, the broad U.S. stock index . . . lost 22% of its value in six trading sessions, from Oct. 2 to Oct. 9" according to a report by Business Week (Steverman 2008).

While an investment break down led to the crisis, Keynes would suggest that the government undertake expansionary fiscal policy in the form of government spending. Keynes argues that when interest rates fall to zero, as they have now, the central bank will be stuck in a liquidity trap - it can't lower rates, but can't raise them either because that would make the crisis worse. Thus, dealing with consumption is the more appropriate response. Government spending, according to Keynes, is the quickest way out of the crisis because it has a larger multiplier on aggregate demand than consumer spending (which will not be stimulated as much via tax cuts). The Obama Administration, with its $787 billion stimulus bill among other packages, is currently following a Keynesian approach.

Joseph Schumpeter, in The Explanation of the Business Cycle, would agree with Keynes' theory about an investment breakdown, but he would focus on the boom period instead. Schumpeter argues that boom periods create the conditions for busts, mainly through inflation and the excess creation of credit. In the beginning of a cycle, (which is generated through some change in the system, like an upgrade in production methods), Schumpeter says that the demand for investment raises prices for capital goods, including wages in the capital goods sector. Eventually, this will lead to increased consumption for capital goods and consumer price inflation. But as price rises, borrowing increases. This action forces bank rates of interest up and the natural rate of interest down. When the bank rate equals the natural rate, investment will decline. In addition to this endogenous decline, Schumpeter points out how banks can create credit over and above the level of savings. Thus, credit is not like normal money and not regulated by the central banking authority. Inflation can rise from the overexpansion of credit, but eventually bank credit inflation will end in self-deflation. To apply Schumpeter's theory, it would appear that during the housing construction boom of the early 2000s, the demand for housing (driven by subprime loans) ultimately lowered the natural rate of interest, causing a slowdown in investment. But even more damaging to the economy was the advent of securitization, an "innovation" which drove profits. However, as the banks issued countless derivatives backed by these unsafe loans, they sowed the seeds for "creative destruction" in the financial sector. Thus, when the bubble popped, housing assets began their self-deflation and the economy spiraled into a recession.

Schumpeter would suggest that an economy will find its way out of a recessionary period by discovering new forms of technology, which will lead to new innovations to drive profit. However, Schumpeter would likely caution that in the next boom period, authorities should monitor the creation of credit and the "irrational exuberance" of investors if it wants to minimize the next natural downturn.

Milton Friedman of the Monetarist school would argue that the management of the money supply during the boom period was responsible for the current downturn. Friedman argues that when a central bank attempts to target interest rates, it often makes a situation worse. Friedman points to the Federal Reserve's actions that took place in the early 1920s and late 1930s as an example of the Fed's ineptitude. During each period, the Fed sharply adjusted its monetary policy by raising interest rates, or in the case of 1936 and early 1937, doubling reserve requirements for banks. Friedman and Anna Schwartz point out that "these actions were themselves followed by sharp declines in the money stock, which were in turn followed by a period of severe economic contraction." For the champions of orthodox monetarism, "monetary changes were seen as the cause, rather than the consequence of major recessions" (Snowdon, Vane 170). Even more so, Friedman and Schwartz go further by pointing out during the Great Depression, the Fed's adjustment of discount rates caused numerous banks to fail and led to a decline in the state of confidence. The money supply's dramatic fall between October 1929 and June 1933 were the consequences of the Fed's blundering policies. "In this interpretation, the depression only became great as a consequence of the failure of the Federal Reserve," according to the monetarist school (Snowdon, Vane 171).

Robert Lucas and Ed Prescott, who pioneered the Real Business Cycle Theory, would argue that the current recession is a response to natural excess in the marketplace. In this theory, growth shocks from exogenous changes in technology set off a boom period, however overinvestment will cause the economy to bust. But for Lucas and Prescott, the bust is a natural reaction for efficient markets. They would argue that the current crisis likely stemmed from the overdevelopment of the housing sector during the early 2000s, and this rapid construction caused a fluctuation in the economic system. According to lecture, fluctuations are natural because they destroy some excess, and set an economy back to a reasonable path. But since downturns are the natural response of efficient markets, they should be allowed to happen, with no government interference. Thus in the modern case, Lucas and Prescott would argue that the government's current spending plans will only exacerbate the recession and prolong the economic pain before the United States recovers. They would argue the government should cease all recovery attempts immediately so as to prevent further damage. In a way, Real Business Cycle Theory is Darwinian - those that are not capable of adapting are destroyed in the process of natural economic extinction.

Hyman Minsky, the final economist to be examined, would suggest that the crisis occurred because financial institutions took on too much debt over the cycle and eventually collapsed under their own borrowing. To apply Minsky's "Financial Instability Hypothesis," one would say that in the beginning of the cycle, most financial corporations employed Hedge Financing because they could cover their investments with cash flow. Indeed, led by the innovation of securitizing mortgages, banks and other corporations were quite profitable in the early 2000s. But in their quest for greater profits, Minsky would argue that institutions slowly turned to speculative financing, as they over expanded and could only cover their interest payments with debt flows. By 2007-8, many of the banks for example were using Ponzi financing; borrowing more to pay off their debts. This can be seen in corporations like Lehmann Brothers who took leveraging to the next level:

“Between 2004 and 2007, Lehman swelled its balance sheet by almost $300 billion through the purchase of securities often backed by residential and commercial real estate loans. But in the same period, the firm added a miniscule $6 billion in equity. As a result, assets jumped from an already high level of 24 times capital, to 31 times. So if the total value of the portfolio declined by 3% or so, shareholders' equity would be erased.” (CNNMoney.com 2008).

Corporations that use Ponzi financing are highly unstable, and thus when the subprime bubble burst, they were overexposed and abruptly collapsed. In order to solve the crisis, Minsky would argue that institutional reform should be brought about by more regulation (to better monitor how debt is accumulated) and a clearing of debt from corporate balance sheets. When businesses are clear of debt, they can return to hedge financing - making investments that will pay off without having to borrow more money. …………………………

………………..and find a way to conclude.

Sample_essay_on_thegreatrecessionandHET[1].docx

The "Great Recession" and Economic Theory

Much debate surrounds the recent economic and financial crisis that has gripped the U.S. economy. But while contemporary economists have yet to reach a consensus, it is possible to get an understanding of the crisis by reaching back to past economic scholars. While economic thought has yet to deliver a universal theory for recessions, examining the various theories can help one connect the different puzzle pieces and get closer to the truth - as well as discover a way to recovery. This paper will examine how five major theorists would explain the crisis and what they would propose to solve it.

John Maynard Keynes, who was active during the Great Depression, would suggest that the preponderance of speculation and quest for profitability was responsible for the recession. Keynes was critical of speculators in his General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money, and suggested that financial systems were changing in order to accommodate people who invested for quick profit, as opposed to long term capital operations, which Keynes called "enterprise investment." Per lecture, Keynes saw that there was a growing separation between ownership and management. The owners no longer manage the company; instead their ranks are dominated by professional investors who are more likely to be skittish and will sell their shares at the first sign of trouble. But these speculators, who try and time the market, will increase instability in the system, according to Keynes. Somewhat presciently, Keynes points out that New York in the 1930s was teeming with speculators:

In one of the greatest investment markets in the world, namely, New York, the influence of speculation (in the above sense) is enormous. Even outside the field of finance, Americans are apt to be unduly interested in discovering what average opinion believes average opinion to be; and this national weakness finds its nemesis in the stock market. It is rare, one is told, for an American to invest, as many Englishmen still do, "for income"; and he will not readily purchase an investment except in the hope of capital appreciation (Keynes, Chapter 12). To apply Keynes' theory to the modern day situation, banks and other financial institutions got themselves in trouble by taking on too many risky assets. But these institutions bought up subprime loans because they were making their way down the MEK schedule. As they purchased riskier assets, corporations also took on more debt. This debt would become a problem when the first of the subprime loans went bust. Companies like AIG, Bear Stearns and Lehmann Brothers discovered that they were overleveraged and began to collapse. This event led to a financial panic because the professional speculators, who owned a majority of financial stock, quickly sold their shares. As a result, "The S&P 500, the broad U.S. stock index . . . lost 22% of its value in six trading sessions, from Oct. 2 to Oct. 9" according to a report by Business Week (Steverman 2008).

While an investment break down led to the crisis, Keynes would suggest that the government undertake expansionary fiscal policy in the form of government spending. Keynes argues that when interest rates fall to zero, as they have now, the central bank will be stuck in a liquidity trap - it can't lower rates, but can't raise them either because that would make the crisis worse. Thus, dealing with consumption is the more appropriate response. Government spending, according to Keynes, is the quickest way out of the crisis because it has a larger multiplier on aggregate demand than consumer spending (which will not be stimulated as much via tax cuts). The Obama Administration, with its $787 billion stimulus bill among other packages, is currently following a Keynesian approach.

Joseph Schumpeter, in The Explanation of the Business Cycle, would agree with Keynes' theory about an investment breakdown, but he would focus on the boom period instead. Schumpeter argues that boom periods create the conditions for busts, mainly through inflation and the excess creation of credit. In the beginning of a cycle, (which is generated through some change in the system, like an upgrade in production methods), Schumpeter says that the demand for investment raises prices for capital goods, including wages in the capital goods sector. Eventually, this will lead to increased consumption for capital goods and consumer price inflation. But as price rises, borrowing increases. This action forces bank rates of interest up and the natural rate of interest down. When the bank rate equals the natural rate, investment will decline. In addition to this endogenous decline, Schumpeter points out how banks can create credit over and above the level of savings. Thus, credit is not like normal money and not regulated by the central banking authority. Inflation can rise from the overexpansion of credit, but eventually bank credit inflation will end in self-deflation. To apply Schumpeter's theory, it would appear that during the housing construction boom of the early 2000s, the demand for housing (driven by subprime loans) ultimately lowered the natural rate of interest, causing a slowdown in investment. But even more damaging to the economy was the advent of securitization, an "innovation" which drove profits. However, as the banks issued countless derivatives backed by these unsafe loans, they sowed the seeds for "creative destruction" in the financial sector. Thus, when the bubble popped, housing assets began their self-deflation and the economy spiraled into a recession.

Schumpeter would suggest that an economy will find its way out of a recessionary period by discovering new forms of technology, which will lead to new innovations to drive profit. However, Schumpeter would likely caution that in the next boom period, authorities should monitor the creation of credit and the "irrational exuberance" of investors if it wants to minimize the next natural downturn.

Milton Friedman of the Monetarist school would argue that the management of the money supply during the boom period was responsible for the current downturn. Friedman argues that when a central bank attempts to target interest rates, it often makes a situation worse. Friedman points to the Federal Reserve's actions that took place in the early 1920s and late 1930s as an example of the Fed's ineptitude. During each period, the Fed sharply adjusted its monetary policy by raising interest rates, or in the case of 1936 and early 1937, doubling reserve requirements for banks. Friedman and Anna Schwartz point out that "these actions were themselves followed by sharp declines in the money stock, which were in turn followed by a period of severe economic contraction." For the champions of orthodox monetarism, "monetary changes were seen as the cause, rather than the consequence of major recessions" (Snowdon, Vane 170). Even more so, Friedman and Schwartz go further by pointing out during the Great Depression, the Fed's adjustment of discount rates caused numerous banks to fail and led to a decline in the state of confidence. The money supply's dramatic fall between October 1929 and June 1933 were the consequences of the Fed's blundering policies. "In this interpretation, the depression only became great as a consequence of the failure of the Federal Reserve," according to the monetarist school (Snowdon, Vane 171).

Robert Lucas and Ed Prescott, who pioneered the Real Business Cycle Theory, would argue that the current recession is a response to natural excess in the marketplace. In this theory, growth shocks from exogenous changes in technology set off a boom period, however overinvestment will cause the economy to bust. But for Lucas and Prescott, the bust is a natural reaction for efficient markets. They would argue that the current crisis likely stemmed from the overdevelopment of the housing sector during the early 2000s, and this rapid construction caused a fluctuation in the economic system. According to lecture, fluctuations are natural because they destroy some excess, and set an economy back to a reasonable path. But since downturns are the natural response of efficient markets, they should be allowed to happen, with no government interference. Thus in the modern case, Lucas and Prescott would argue that the government's current spending plans will only exacerbate the recession and prolong the economic pain before the United States recovers. They would argue the government should cease all recovery attempts immediately so as to prevent further damage. In a way, Real Business Cycle Theory is Darwinian - those that are not capable of adapting are destroyed in the process of natural economic extinction.

Hyman Minsky, the final economist to be examined, would suggest that the crisis occurred because financial institutions took on too much debt over the cycle and eventually collapsed under their own borrowing. To apply Minsky's "Financial Instability Hypothesis," one would say that in the beginning of the cycle, most financial corporations employed Hedge Financing because they could cover their investments with cash flow. Indeed, led by the innovation of securitizing mortgages, banks and other corporations were quite profitable in the early 2000s. But in their quest for greater profits, Minsky would argue that institutions slowly turned to speculative financing, as they over expanded and could only cover their interest payments with debt flows. By 2007-8, many of the banks for example were using Ponzi financing; borrowing more to pay off their debts. This can be seen in corporations like Lehmann Brothers who took leveraging to the next level:

“Between 2004 and 2007, Lehman swelled its balance sheet by almost $300 billion through the purchase of securities often backed by residential and commercial real estate loans. But in the same period, the firm added a miniscule $6 billion in equity. As a result, assets jumped from an already high level of 24 times capital, to 31 times. So if the total value of the portfolio declined by 3% or so, shareholders' equity would be erased.” (CNNMoney.com 2008).

Corporations that use Ponzi financing are highly unstable, and thus when the subprime bubble burst, they were overexposed and abruptly collapsed. In order to solve the crisis, Minsky would argue that institutional reform should be brought about by more regulation (to better monitor how debt is accumulated) and a clearing of debt from corporate balance sheets. When businesses are clear of debt, they can return to hedge financing - making investments that will pay off without having to borrow more money. …………………………

………………..and find a way to conclude.

stigler.pdf

The Economics of Carl Menger Author(s): George J. Stigler Source: Journal of Political Economy, Vol. 45, No. 2 (Apr., 1937), pp. 229-250 Published by: The University of Chicago Press Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/1824519 . Accessed: 04/02/2015 12:50

Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at . http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp

. JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact [email protected].

.

The University of Chicago Press is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to Journal of Political Economy.

http://www.jstor.org

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER

GEORGE J. STIGLER Iowa State College

F NOR a long generation Carl Menger has been in Anglo- Saxon countries a famous but seldom read economist. His- torians of economic thought always give to him at least

honorable mention as the man who, with Jevons and Walras, re- discovered and popularized the theory of subjective value. But the barriers of inaccessibility and language have served effectively to hide all but the barest outlines of his work from the bulk of English-speaking students of economics. None of Menger's writ- ings has been translated, and his magnum opus, Grundsdtze der Volkswirtschaftslehre (i871), has long been out of print. Menger's fame, in fact, has been largely a reflection of the achievements of his foremost disciples, Wieser and Bbhm-Bawerk. This is a serious injustice; in important respects his theoretical structure was superior to that of his followers. Accordingly the London School of Economics deserves especial gratitude for having removed the barrier of inaccessibility, although not that of language, by fitting- ly closing its valuable series of "Reprints of Scarce Tracts" with his collected works.'

Menger's writings fall within three rather clearly defined fields: economic theory, methodology, and currency. The present essay is concerned only with his economic theory, which, with the ex- ception of the long article, "Zur Theorie des Kapitals" (i888, in Vol. III of the reprint), is presented in the Grundsitze.2 Full bio-

I Vol. I (Reprint No. I 7): Grundsdtze der Volkswirtschaftslehre (i870); Vol. II (Reprint No. i8): Untersuchungen ilber die Methode der Sozialwissenschaften (i883); Vol. III (Reprint No. i9): Kleinere Schriften zur Methode und Geschichte der Volkswirtschaftslehre; Vol. IV (Reprint No. 20): Schriften ilber Geldtheorie und Wdhrungspolitik.

2 The methodological writings are in Vols. II and III; chap. viii of the Grundsdtze and Vol. IV are on currency. All page references in the present essay will be to the Grundsdtze (Vol. I) unless otherwise noted.

229

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

230 GEORGE J. STIGLER

graphical details of Menger's life and an excellent discussion of his intellectual milieu are already available, and need not be re- peated here.3

It will be interesting to begin by comparing Menger with Jevons, who published his Theory of Political Economy in the same year (i87I) in which the Grundsdtze appeared. Several parallels can be drawn between the two men. Each was, in contrast with Walras, essentially non-mathematical in method; each wrote on certain parts of economic theory but intended eventually to write a comprehensive treatise which never appeared;4 each was in sharp revolt against the classical political economy. But Men- ger's theory was greatly superior to that of Jevons: It was system- atic and profound; it avoided the clumsy and unnecessary use of mathematics; and in particular it generalized value theory to in- clude a sound general theory of distribution.

The two men differed greatly in their influence on contempo- rary economic thought. Jevons had virtually no direct followers.5 A strongly intrenched classical school, his repellent mathematics,6 and the lacunae in his theoretical structure explain in part the fact that no "Jevonian" school emerged.

Menger was more fortunate. In his steps followed a group of able economists who, adhering closely to his general approach and frequently accepting even details and terminology of the Grund-

3 Consult F. A. von Hayek's Introduction to Vol. I for a general outline of Menger's life and work; his intellectual environment is finely treated by J. Schumpe- ter, "Carl Menger," Zeitschrift fur Volkswirtschaft und Politik (N.F.), I (I92I), I97-205.

4 Jevon's fragmentary Principles of Economics, which was published posthumous- ly (I905), is well known; Menger added erster, allgemeiner Teil to the title-page of his first edition, very much as Marshall did twenty years later. Menger projected three additional parts to deal, respectively, with distribution, money, and credit; pro- duction and commerce; and general economic policy. Cf. Introduction to second edition (I923), p. vi. This second, posthumous edition was edited by Karl Menger, his son. It will not be considered here; cf. F. X. Weisz, "Zur zweiten Auflage von Carl Mengers 'Grundsatzen, " Zeitschrift fur Volkswirtschaft und Politik (N.F.), IV (I924), I34-54.

5 Wicksteed, the important exception, published his general, non-mathematical work, The Common Sense of Political Economy, only in i9i0.

6 Thus Cairnes referred to his "abstruse mathematical symbols" (Leading Prin- ciples, p. 2i and note).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 23I

sdtze, developed into the so-called "Austrian" school. Wieser and Bohm-Bawerk were outstanding among the nineteenth-century followers, but there were many others- among them Sax, Komor- zynski, Mataja, Gross, and Meyer. Menger's success is clear in the light of Jevons' failure. The former faced no established theo- retical tradition-what little theoretical German economics there was at the time possessed a strong anticlassical bias; Menger's treatment was lucid, systematic, and comprehensive; and, to men- tion a factor of ambiguous importance, his was good economic theory.

It is convenient to treat Menger's theory under four heads: "The Theory of Subjective Value," "Productive Organization: The Allocation of Resources," "The Theory of Imputation," and "The Distributive Shares: Classical Theory."

THE THEORY OF SUBJECTIVE VALUE

A thing secures Giiterqualitdt (the quality of being a good), begins Menger, from the simultaneous fulfilment of four condi- tions (p. 3): (i) There must be a human want. (2) The thing must possess such properties as will satisfy this want. (3) Man must recognize this want-satisfying power of the thing. (4) Man must have such disposal over the thing that it can be used to satisfy the want. Things which fulfil the first two conditions are "useful things" (Niitzlichkeiten); those fulfilling all four require- ments are "goods" (Gilter). The absence or loss of any one of these four conditions is sufficient to entail loss of a thing's Giter- qualitdt. The last two of Menger's conditions are merely formal; the economic significance of the others deserves elaboration.

Human wants need not be rational; cosmetics(!) equally with food possess Giterqualitdt (pp. 4-5)-although Menger is opti- mistic enough to believe that irrational wants become less impor- tant as civilization progresses. Similarly, if the belief that a thing possesses want-satisfying power is mistaken (e.g., quack medi- cines), that again does not affect its Giiterqualitdt. And, finally, the word "thing" is purposely vague: Menger argues strenuously that useful human activities, as well as useful material goods, belong in the category of goods (pp. 5-7).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

232 GEORGE J. STIGLER

This emphasis upon non-material goods-which is properly ex- tended to include such things as monopolies, good-will, and pat- ents (pp. 6-7)-is a genuine though neglected contribution to economic thought. Classical theory restricted economic analysis primarily to material goods (e.g., "productive" vs. "unproduc- tive" labor), and this practice served-and still serves-to ob- scure some of the most fundamental concepts of economics, such as income, production, and capital. Menger follows the classicists, however, in failing to distinguish between goods and services from goods, as we shall presently see.

Menger immediately forestalls an obvious question: Do pro- ductive resources, which cannot be consumed directly, lack Giiter- qualitat? Clearly not, for, although they cannot satisfy wants directly, they can be transformed into want-satisfying goods, and indeed most of man's economic activity is concerned with this transformation (pp. 8 if.). Such productive resources are indeed goods; they are distinguished from directly consumable goods, "goods of first order," by the appellative "goods of higher order." If bread is a first-order good, flour, salt, fuel, and the baker's services are second-order goods, wheat is a third-order good, etc.

Menger's differentiation of productive resources from consump- tion goods solely on the basis of proximity to consumption led to a result important to economic theory. Why should not the same theory that is used to explain the value of consumption goods be applied to "unripened" consumption goods? Quite obviously it should be, and Menger's application of his value theory to pro- duction goods led to a correct if not wholly adequate statement of the marginal productivity theory of distribution.

The classification of goods into ranks was in itself, however, of dubious value. The same good, say coal, might be used both as a good of second order (in domestic heating) and perhaps as a good of ninth order (in smelting ore) in even a simple economy. And to attempt to trace in detail the stages in the production of even a simple commodity-a common pin, for instance-in the highly complex modern economy would amount to nothing less than a detailed description of economic life and its history! The concept of ranks is too precise, in other words, either for our analytical

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 233

powers or for our analytical requirements. Menger himself makes no use of the concept of ranks other than to distinguish consump- tion goods from production goods; he says that the chief use of the concept is in providing an "insight into the causal relation- ship" between goods and want-satisfactions (p. io).

One peculiarity of goods of higher order, Menger notes, is that they cannot produce goods of lower order without the co-oper- ation of other, "complementary" goods of the same order (pp. II ff.).7 It follows that, if the complementary goods of higher order are lacking,8 the "good" in question cannot satisfy wants even indirectly, and is useless; it is no longer a good.

A second peculiarity of higher-order goods is the dependence of their own want-satisfying power on the want-satisfying power of their final, first-order products (pp. I7-2I). This is the germ of the theory of distribution through "imputation"-i.e., the deriva- tion of the value of productive agents from the value of their products.

It is now clear that the existence of unsatisfied human needs is the condi- tion of each and every Giiterqualitdt, and this substantiates the principle that goods lose their Giaterqualitdt as soon as the needs whose satisfaction they previously served have disappeared. This is equally true whether the goods in question can be used directly in primary relationship to want-satis- faction or whether they secure their Giiterqualitdt through a more or less mediate causal nexus leading to the satisfaction of human wants [p. i8].

The requirements for goods of higher order are conditioned by our re- quirements for goods of first order .... [p. 35].

Human wants are thus the ultimate basis of all Giiterqualitdt. Were people to lose their taste for tobacco, then cigars, cigarettes,

7Menger saw what on occasion some of our modern theorists have failed to see: that where there is only one productive factor and one product that factor must be economically identical with its product, for no change could have taken place in the factor in the absence of another factor. Where this heroic construction is assumed it is nonsense to speak of costs, returns, or distribution.

8 The definition of complementary goods is extended (p. IW) beyond its original meaning to include all goods of higher orders needed to transform the higher good in question into a final product. This is done to avoid the situation where, for instance, all the necessary complementary goods of third order might produce a good of second order which, however, lacked the complementary goods of second order necessary to transform it into a final product.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

234 GEORGE J. STIGLER

and pipes, tobacco stocks, importers' technical services, factories and even tobacco plantations-all these would lose their Giiter- qualitdt.

The final peculiarity of goods of higher order to be noted at this point is the fact that their utilization always consumes time (pp. 2I-26). Since, in the absence of complete knowledge and of com- plete control over nature, the future is not certain, the anticipated want which will be satisfied by a good of higher order at the end of its production process determines its Giiterqualitdt. We may defer further consideration of higher-order goods to the section on Menger's theory of distribution.

So far Menger's theory has been presented only in its broad lines of qualitative causality; the quantitative aspects must now be sketched. Two preliminary concepts are of importance: (i) Bedarf (requirements), or the amount of each kind of good which an individual requires to satisfy all his wants within a given period of time (p. 34), and (2) supply, or the quantities of the various goods which are available to meet these needs during the same period of time (pp. 45 ff.). Menger's concept of Bedarf has no exact English equivalent. His definition and treatment suggest that the Bedarf of an individual is the quantity of goods necessary to bring about a complete satisfaction of that individual's needs (cf. pp. 34 and note, 38, 4i).9 He admits that human needs are indeed capable of indefinite development (ins Unendliche ent- wicklungsfdhig), but this is a historical phenomenon; for suffi- ciently limited periods of time Bedarf is a fixed datum (p. 38).

An elaborate argument is presented (pp. 35-50) to prove that these two types of information, on Bedarf and on supplies, can legitimately be treated as known data in the analysis rather than analytical results (such as prices). This demonstration was highly essential, for the classical economists, whose analytical methods were even more advanced than those in contemporary German economics, did not assume productive resources to be given in amount.'0 Menger, on the other hand, clearly includes goods of

9 Bedarf is therefore closely related to Walras' utility d'extension; cf. Elements d'economie politique pure (I926 ed.), 72 ff.

IO As Professor F. H. Knight has pointed out: "The stationary state of these classical writers was the naturally static or economic condition, which is the goal

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 235

higher order, or resources, among his fixed stocks (pp. 45-51). He must be considered one of the first economists to introduce the indispensable methodological tool of "static" assumptions into economic analysis. His treatment is, to be sure, primitive and oversimplified in the light of present-day accomplishments, but at the time it was a distinct innovation. In this respect, moreover, he was more influential, although less rigorous, than Walras, and distinctly superior to Jevons.II

One particular merit of Menger's treatment is his emphasis on the time dimension of these quantities-i.e., the fact that our requirements for and supplies of goods must be stated in terms of quantities per unit of time. This important point is obscure in Jevons and it is customarily ignored in modern textbooks on

12 economics.

With these two sets of data, supplies and requirements (each per unit of time), it is now possible to face the basic economic question: How should the given quantities be distributed to se- cure the greatest possible satisfaction of needs (pp. 5I f.) ?I3 Re- quirements (Bedarf) and available stocks stand in one of three possible relationships to each other: either may be greater than the other, or they may be equal.

Requirements, first, may exceed available quantities-the rela- tionship which is to be observed "with the vast majority of

of progress .... not a state made static by arbitrary abstraction as a methodological device" (see Risk, Uncertainty, and Profit, p. 143 n.). Cf. also the penetrating analy- sis of L. Robbins, "On a Certain Ambiguity in the Conception of Stationary Equi- librium," Economic Journal, XL (I930), I94-214.

II Jevons had but a suggestion (Theory of Political Economy [4th ed.], p. 267; Walras' genuine advance was obscured from the view of most economists by its mathematical garb (op. cit., esp. pp. I75 ff.).

I2 In the numerous sections on dimensions of economic quantities which consti- tute the chief textual additions made in the second edition of the Theory of Political Economy (cf. 4th ed., esp. pp. 6i if.), Jevons moved much closer to the conclusion that economic quantities must possess a time dimension. His treatment was naive and unsatisfactory, however. Cf. P. H. Wicksteed, "On Certain Passages in Jevons' Theory of Political Economy," Quarterly Journal of Economics, III (i889), 293-314 (reprinted in Common Sense of Political Economy [1934], Vol. II).

13 The present discussion will be limited to goods of first order.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

236 GEORGE J. STIGLER

goods." In this case the loss of a significant part of the stock will cause some known need to remain unsatisfied. Accordingly:

People will endeavor.... to secure the greatest possible result by the intelligent application (zweckmrssige Verwendung) of every given unit (Teil- quantitdt) of the goods which stand in this quantitative relationship, and, similarly, to secure a given result with the least possible quantity of such goods.... (pp. 52-53).14

The individual will therefore devote such goods only to his "more important wants." Goods in this relation-i.e., smaller in quan- tity than the requirements for them-are "economic goods"; they will be kept, conserved, and used only according to the principle of economic behavior just quoted. Costs of any sort are per se irrelevant to the question of whether a good is economic or non- economic (p. 6i n.).

The second possible relationship holds when available stocks exceed requirements (pp. 57 ff.). Under this circumstance there is no inducement to husband the goods in question, to conserve their useful properties, to consider the relative importance of the wants they can satisfy, or, in general, to treat such goods in an economic manner. They are, in short, "non-economic" goods.

Changing times or circumstances may turn "non-economic" goods into "economic" goods, or vice versa (pp. 6o if.). Factors contributing to a change in the relationship of supplies to require- ments include changes in population, changes in human wants, the discovery of new want-satisfying powers of goods, and, of course, the depletion of resources. But this is historical change, external to Menger's theoretical corpus, and need not be pursued. The third possible relationship between requirements and sup- plies, that of equality, is even less significant, and will be passed over.

We are now on the threshold of the quantitative determination of subjective value. One further preliminary step is necessary, the classification of wants according to their importance:

If we have indicated correctly the nature of the value of goods, so that it is established that in the last resort only the satisfaction of our wants has significance for us and that all goods clearly secure their value by a transfer

14 For the translation of Teilquantitdt as "unit" see below, p. 241.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 237

to them of this significance, then the differences in value of various goods, which we can observe in actual life, can be based only on the differences in the significance of those want-satisfactions which depend on disposal over these goods [p. 87].

Obviously our different classes of wants are of widely differing importances to us: food, clothing, and shelter are indispensable; other goods, such as tobacco and chessboards, serve only to add comfort or pleasure (pp. 88 if.). And not only do our specific kinds of wants, and accordingly their satisfactions, differ in im- portance, but our satisfaction of a particular want will be more or less complete as the quantity of goods available to meet it is greater or smaller (p. 9o). A little food preserves life, more food insures health,I5 and additional quantities bring amenities, but to a decreasing extent,'6 until a point of satiation is reached (p. 9i).

Menger illustrates by an arithmetical example the differences in the importance of the satisfaction of various kinds of wants and the decrease in the importance of the satisfaction of each kind of want as the quantity of the good satisfying that want is increased (p. 93). This table is reproduced here in a slightly condensed form:

I II III IV ... X IO 9 8 7 . I 9 8 7 0 8 7 ... I 7 ... I 0

I 0

I 0

0

The columns I-X represent different kinds of wants, in the order of their importance; the numbers in any column represent suc- cessive want-satisfactions from unit increases of the stock of goods satisfying that want-in modern terms, the "marginal" utilities. Column I may represent food; Column IV, tobacco. Ten units of "food" represent the individual's Bedarf for food.

is But this additional food will be of a different type. Menger is speaking of broad classes of wants, not of the wants for specific goods. This ambiguity is never cleared up, unfortunately.

i6 cc ... die darUber hinausgehende Befriedigung aber eine immer geringere Bedeutung hat" (p. 92).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

238 GEORGE J. STIGLER

Menger probably does not mean to say that the first unit of tobacco yields a satisfaction equal to that of the fourth unit of food, but only to indicate orders of importance; but unfortunately he is not precise as to the meaning of his magnitudes. He states that the "economizing" individual seeks to equalize all these margins in order to maximize his want-satisfaction: " ..... The individual will endeavor .... to bring the satisfaction of his needs for tobacco and for means of sustenance into equilibrium" (p. 94). Indeed it is this " ..... weighing of the different importances of wants, the choice between those which remain unsatisfied and those which, according to the available means, get satisfied, and the determination of the degree to which these latter wants get satis- fied" that supplies the most consistent and influential motive in man's economic behavior (pp. 94-95 [my italics]).

This endeavor to maximize want-satisfaction by equating the "marginal" satisfactions of all wants can take place only through the allocation of income, and indeed Menger's theory of the distribution of "available means" seems to approach this.I7 Yet it is not clear that Menger sees the r6le of completely general pur- chasing power, for in the subsequent discussion he speaks of quan- tities of specific goods in relation to their limited possible uses- e.g., the farmer's corn may be used for food, seed, feeding cattle, etc. (pp. 95 if.).

Elsewhere he notes that the ability to satisfy more than one want (or column) is a power possessed by "most goods" (p. II 2n.). He does not distinguish satisfactorily between goods which satisfy the one want and those which can satisfy qualita- tively different wants.'8 But Menger's solution is, for the latter case, clear and correct:

If a good is able to satisfy different types of wants, each of which has de- creasing significance with the degree of completeness with which it has

17 If the allocation of income is intended, then not marginal utilities but marginal utilities divided by prices, or in terms of units of equal value, are equated, of course. But we must not expect such refinement of statement from Menger.

I8 Menger does not seem to realize the fundamental difficulties involved in mak- ing this distinction; difficulties which have manifested themselves so successfully in preventing the development of a satisfactory definition of a commodity. But al- though the basic problem is still unsolved (and probably will remain so), Menger's development is crude in comparison with modem statements.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 239

already been satisfied, the economic man will direct the quantity at his dis- posal first to the satisfaction of the most important wants regardless of what type they may be, and the remainder will be devoted to those concrete want-satisfactions which are next in importance, and so on with the filling of less important wants. This practice has the result that the most important of all those concrete wants which are not satisfied are of the same significance for all types of wants, and accordingly all concrete wants are satisfied to an equal level of importance [p. 98 n.].

Yet this is not a complete solution, since there are an infinite number of needs which any particular good cannot satisfy, and

it is strange that one of the most important steps in the entire argument is found only in a footnote. Menger's failure to develop generally the method by which the individual maximizes his want- satisfaction is an outstanding weakness in his theory of value.

The valuation of a stock of goods follows directly from the principles of economic behavior and of variation in the qualitative and quantitative importance of wants. Assume that the individu- al has five units of the good capable of satisfying wants I and II. He will apply this stock to the three most important stages of I, with satisfactions IO, 9, and 8, respectively, and to the two most important stages of want II, with satisfactions 9 and 8, respec- tively. The last unit, the "marginal" application, will satisfy a want which has an importance of 8, and since by definition all units are identical, all will be valued at 8. We have then the principle of value: " .... The value of a unit of the available stock of a good is for every individual equal to the significance of the least important want-satisfaction which is brought about by a unit of the total quantity of the good" (p. 99 [italicized by Menger]; also pp. I07-8, etc.). Wants-equivalent to utility in Jevons-and supply are of correlative importance, so that al- though our need for air is great (represented by, say, Col. I), the supply is even greater and air is worthless. Diamonds are less needed (here perhaps Col. VIII), but the supply is so small that their value is high. The "paradox" of utility and value of the classicists is solved.

Menger elaborates this principle of value at considerable length by the use of examples (pp. 100-I07), but only two aspects of the elaboration require attention here. He consistently adheres to a

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

240 GEORGE J. STIGLER

discussion in terms of a period of time, and this means in effect an individual's budget policy for that period. This mode of analy- sis properly avoids the unrealistic, misleading "dinner-table" ex- amples of diminishing utility used by Jevons and, for that matter, most modern texts. A true understanding of diminishing utility cannot be secured by plying a person with successive oranges- "the desire of food is limited in every man by the narrow capacity of the human stomach." The important fact that every orange is the "marginal" orange is better shown by asking the same person to determine what portion of a limited budget for, say, a six-week camping trip would be devoted to oranges.

Second, there is little doubt but that Menger is discussing only relative utilities; the numerical examples are illustrative only of ordinal, not cardinal, relationships. These numbers serve to ex- press "not the absolute, but rather the relative magnitudes of the significance of the want-satisfactions in question" (p. i63 n. [his italics]; cf. also pp. 92-93, IOO-I07). In this respect Menger's formulation of the theory of subjective value is a good deal closer to the modern tendency in the treatment of utility than are the expositions of Jevons and Walras. Here it should also be men- tioned that although Menger is a thoroughgoing hedonist, he does not follow the later utilitarian practice of comparing the utilities of different individuals.'9 He explicitly denies the validity of such concepts as the "average man" and "average requirement" (p. i io n.). It is a source of regret that this insight-which was shared by Jevons-was lost to his less gifted disciples. B6hm- Bawerk shamelessly compares the "utilities" of rich and poor,20 and the purpose of Wieser's metaphysical concept of "natural value" is to overcome the nonexistent difficulty for the marginal utility theory of prices that the utility of a good varies between rich and poor individuals although the price is the same to all.

The interesting question of the right to attribute a "marginal" '9 There are minor lapses from this position in the later chapters on exchange

and price, but they are infrequent and never affect the basic argument (cf. pp. i62 ff.).

20 "GrundzUge der Theorie des wirtschaftlichen GUterwerts," Conrad's Jahr- biicher (i886), London School Reprint No. iI, p. ii8.

21 Natural Value (i888), Book II, passim.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 24I

or "incremental" utility theory of value to Menger may be con- sidered briefly. His analysis is always in terms of the Teilquanti- tat-literally the fraction or portion. Yet at numerous points the word is qualified: "practically significant portion"; "portion which is just observable."2 It seems clear that Menger is think- ing in terms of small, finite quantitative changes, and not of in- finitesimals. He, unlike his co-discoverers of the utility principle, Walras and Jevons, probably had no mathematical training, and would therefore use such a common-sense approach rather than the convenient analytical concepts of continuity and derivatives. The concept of a small finite change is, of course, more realistic. In a mathematical treatment it yields a slightly indeterminate solution: the value found by withdrawal of a unit is larger than the value found by addition of a unit. But the realistic mathe- matician has the same problem if he postulates a limited power of discrimination on the part of the consumer, as with Edgeworth's "minimum sensibile."23 Accordingly, Menger seems clearly to have formulated a "marginal" utility theory (although, as with Jevons, Menger devotes little attention to total utility).

The fundamental principles of Menger's theory of value have been presented in considerable detail, because it is on these im- portant fundamentals that it is so strong. We must be content merely to suggest certain points which are developed in the later chapters on exchange and price. There is a good though simplified development of exchange equilibrium: the individual will equate the marginal utilities of different commodities in the special case of equal prices (esp. p. i68).24 An anticipation of Edgeworth's contract curve (p. I78), a good statement of the principle of monopoly price (pp. i98 ff.), a reference to discriminating mo- nopolies (pp. i96-97), a discussion of demand elasticity (p. I97 n.), are points which must be at least mentioned. In general it may be said that the analysis of demand is excellent, the analysis of supply factors distinctly less satisfactory.

22 Thus, pp. 52, 77 (twice), 83, I02, I03, etc. 23 Cf. the remarks in Mathematical Psychics, London School Reprint No. Io,

pp. 7, 6o, 99-io0. 24 Menger did not see that the units of all commodities could be so defined that

they have equal prices.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

242 GEORGE J. STIGLER

PRODUCTIVE ORGANIZATION: THE ALLOCATION OF RESOURCES

Menger lays the groundwork for a correct theory of productive organization-i.e., for the determination of the allocation of re- sources. The final development, however, the theory of alterna- tive cost, is left for Wieser to formulate.25 This great hiatus in Menger's theoretical system is very hard to explain, especially since the correct allocation of resources is suggested in the foot- note which has already been quoted in connection with his value theory (see above, pp. 238 f.). There, it will be recalled, Menger suggests that the most economic utilization of a good which satis- fies several wants is to equalize its "marginal" significances for all wants. This pregnant suggestion, which contains the heart at once of the alternative-cost theory of value and of distribution theory, is never elaborated, nor is it applied directly to the prob- lem of resource allocation.

Menger's preoccupation with directly consumable goods proba- bly plays a part in the fundamental defect in his theory, the neglect of costs, but a more important explanation lies in his fail- ure to realize the continuity of production-i.e., to realize that the price of a good must be sufficient to repay its costs (which are the products its resources could produce elsewhere) if the industry is to hold the productive resources used in it. This failure appears most clearly in his criticism of the cost theories of value (esp. pp. II9-22). As Menger says, historical costs are irrelevant to value; a diamond is equally valuable whether it has been found or is the product "of a thousand days of labor." And it is true that experience also teaches that the value of the productive factors necessary to the reproduction of many goods [e.g., clothing which is no longer in fashion, obsolete machines, etc.] is much greater than the value of their product, and in many other cases their value is less than that of their product [p. I2 I].

But it is a non sequitur to argue from this, as Menger unfortu- nately does, that costs cannot influence value (pp. ii9 ff.). He fails to consider the fact that although costs never have a direct

25 Wieser's first publication, Uber den Ursprung und die Hauptgesetze des wirt- schaftlicken Wertes (1884), pp. 146-70, gives the essentials of the alternative cost theory. Wieser himself, however, never applied the theory correctly to the problem of distribution.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 243

effect on value, yet they are-"in the long run"-of at least co-ordinate importance in its determination, and in the limiting case of constant costs they are completely dominant. Only for very short periods of time is the supply curve of a commodity, assuming it to be perishable, so inelastic in comparison with its demand curve that the former may be ignored in price deter- mination. And supply curves become more elastic as the time available for readjustments of scale of output increase, because resources become more mobile as between industries, and the in- fluence of supply on price first becomes equal to and then typically exceeds that of demand. Under certain assumptions such as atom- istic competition, non-specialization of resources, and unlimited time for full adjustment of the productive organization, constant costs tend to prevail and, in so far as that condition is approxi- mated, demand determines only the quantity of a commodity sold, not its price. Menger's theory is therefore applicable only to very short-run "market" prices, and his failure to recognize the increasing mobility of resources through time vitiates, according- ly, his refutation of cost theories of value. This is also true of his criticism of classical theories of rent, wages, and interest (pp. I43-52), but this aspect may be deferred to a later point.

Menger does, however, make one specific contribution to pro- duction theory, a contribution the importance of which literally cannot be exaggerated. That contribution consists in the realiza- tion that the proportions in which productive agents may be com- bined to secure the same product are not fixed-the law of "pro- portionality" or "substitution":

Now it is quite true that we have disposal over quantities of goods of lower order only by means of complementary quantities of goods of higher order, but it is equally certain that not only fixed quantities of the individual goods of higher order can be brought together in production, somewhat in the manner in which this is observed in chemical compounds ..... Rather we are taught by the most general experience that a definite quantity of any good of lower order can be secured from goods of higher order which stand in very different quantitative relationships to each other .... [p. I39, also p. I 40].

This formulation of the principle of variation of proportions as a general rule governing all resources is one of Menger's greatest

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

244 GEORGE J. STIGLER

achievements, one which he is not required to share with either Jevons or Walras.26 Classical theory recognized, of course, the possibility of varying the amount of capital-and-labor which could be applied to a given piece of land, and this was basic to the Ricardian theory of rent. But the proportion between labor and capital was generally assumed to be fixed; certainly variations in this proportion played no part in accepted classical theory.

The significance of the principle of variation of proportions is apparent. It leads directly to the marginal productivity theory of distribution (see next section). Until the principle of propor- tionality was fully developed, furthermore, no satisfactory solu- tion of the problem of resource allocation was possible. Finally, as long as discussion ran in terms of fixed proportions between productive agents (or the question was ignored), the individual firm could not be used for purposes of analysis. A firm would re- quire all factors in fixed relation to output; only socially-i.e., by general equilibrium analysis-would it be possible to fix the values of individual agents. It was a genuine retardation of eco- nomic advance that Wieser and Bohm-Bawerk (the latter in an incredibly crude manner) returned to the assumption of fixed- coefficients.

Quite surprisingly, Menger fails even to mention explicitly the technical principle of diminishing returns from an increasing pro- portion of any agent in a combination, and, accordingly, to realize its importance for his theory of distribution. The theory of mar- ginal productivity leads to absurd results if any factor is assumed to be subject to increasing or even constant returns. But such an assumption is itself much more absurd, for no problem of resource allocation would arise. Nevertheless, opponents of the marginal productivity theory (e.g., Hobson) have occasionally used ex- amples of increasing returns in "refutation."

One final point of excellence in Menger's brief treatment of production deserves notice: the absence of the classicists' "holy

26 Walras recognized the principle as early as i876 (Thgorie mathkmatique de la richesse sociale [i883], pp. 65-66), but he did not add the marginal productivity theory to his original fixed-coefficients approach until, I believe, the third edition of the Elements (i896).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 245

trinity" of land, labor, and capital. Productive factors are simply goods of higher order; the services of labor, land, and capital goods are on the same footing (p. I39). In Menger's treatment, in fact, specific productive agents are not grouped into arbitrary categories which lack economic significance. As a result, his theory of imputation, now to be considered, gains a symmetry difficult to secure so long as the classical trichotomy ruled eco- nomic discussion.

THE THEORY OF IMPUTATION

The greatest contribution of the theory of subjective value to theoretical economic analysis lies in the development of a sound theory of distribution-i.e., the view of distribution as the alloca- tion of the total product among the resources which combine to produce it, through value imputation. Prior to Menger no satis- factory theory of distribution had emerged. The classical analysis was one of the division of income between social classes; Smith and his followers never confronted the problem of how a given product may be imputed to the resources which co-operate in its production or considered distribution as a value problem. Menger was the first economist to raise this question, and, moreover, to suggest the proper manner of answering it.

The outlines of the theory of imputation (Zurechnung)27_i.e., the valuation of productive goods on the basis of their contribu- tion to the value of their products-have already been indicated.28 Productive goods-goods of higher order-secure value only be- cause they can satisfy wants indirectly, by producing consump- tion goods (pp. 67-70, I23-26, etc.). This leads to the general theorem of imputation: " . . . . The value of goods of higher order is always and without exception determined by the anticipated value of the goods of lower order in whose production they serve" (p. I24). The element of anticipation arises from the fact, previ- ously noted, that production requires time.

The theory of the valuation of individual goods of higher order

7 word Zurechnung, as wel as the word "margin" (Grenze), is due to Wieser. 28 Supra, pp. 232 ff.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

246 GEORGE J. STIGLER

then follows from the theories of imputation and the theory of variation of proportions:

.... The value [of a quantity of a good of higher order] is equal to the difference between the significance of that want-satisfaction which would result if we had disposal over the quantity of the good of higher order whose value is in question and the significance, in the contrary case, of that satis- faction which would follow from the most economic application of the totality of goods of higher order in our possession [i.e., the remaining re- sources of this and other kinds] [p. I42].

The context (esp. pp. I39-40) makes it fairly clear (though not so clear as could be desired) that Menger is here, as elsewhere, speaking of the effect on the total product of the withdrawal of a Teilquantitdt-a unit-of a resource. This marginal product fixes the value of the resource.

Two cases are distinguished. When the withdrawal of one unit forces co-operating agents to seek employment in less profitable lines-the case of fixed proportions-the value of the variable factor equals the total loss of product minus the product secured by the complementary factors in other industries. But more com- monly the proportions in which the factors may combine are variable, and then the withdrawal of one unit of one agent is accompanied by a rearrangement of the remaining factors,29 and the diminution of quantity or quality of the product determines the value of the unit which has been withdrawn.

As far as this theory goes-and it is unquestionably superior to any preceding explanation of the determination of the value of productive agents, with the possible exception of that of von ThUnen30oit is essentially correct. The only real criticism is to be leveled at its inadequacy: Menger has failed to develop the indispensable postulate of diminishing returns; and it is not clear- ly brought out that the units withdrawn must be small; and the

29 This necessary element of rearrangement is strongly implied (esp. p. I40) but not separately considered.

30 Menger appears not to have known of von Thunen, but his knowledge of the literature was great. The Grundsdtze cites over one hundred and fifty economists, including apparently all the important names in the science down to his time except von ThUnen, Gossen, and Cournot.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 247

question whether this method of valuation of agents exactly ex- hausts the total product is not raised.

One general weakness in Menger's exposition which clouds his value theory but is particularly deplorable in his distribution theory is the failure to differentiate between goods and their serv- ices. The value of a good, whether used in production or con- sumption, is less than the aggregate value of its services during its "lifetime" if this is of appreciable duration. Nowhere does Menger clearly recognize this fact; its incidence on his theory of capital will be seen to be particularly heavy.

THE DISTRIBUTIVE SHARES: CLASSICAL THEORY

In a noteworthy section entitled, "On the Value of Land and Capital Uses and of Land Services in Particular" (pp. I42-52), Menger offers a trenchant criticism of the classical division of the "factors" of production. Ricardo had recognized (however right- ly) that the value of land was not due to the labor expended upon it, and to reconcile this fact with his labor theory of value he established land as a separate category of goods. Menger's com- ment is brilliant but inconclusive:

The methodological misconception which lies in this procedure is easily perceived. That a large and important group of phenomena cannot be reconciled with the general laws of a science which concerns itself with these phenomena, is clear proof of the need for reform of that science. It is not, however, a ground for the separation of one group of phenomena from the remaining objects of observation which are completely similar in their gen- eral nature-which would justify the most dubious methodological expedi- ents-, and for erecting special highest principles for each of the two groups [pp. I44-45].

Menger's criticism is valid, but he fails to establish the funda- mental economic identity of land and other forms of capital on which the criticism must rest. The recognition of this dualism in the classical theory of value had led some economists (Canard, Carey, Bastiat, Wirth, and Rbsler are cited) to attempt to trace land values back to labor expenditures. Menger refutes this argu- ment quite effectively in an emphatic statement that historical costs are irrelevant to present value (p. I45).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

248 GEORGE J. STIGLER

Ricardian rent theory is explicitly but inadequately contested as a special case of classical distribution theory. Menger fails to to see that "the different qualities and locations of ground-plots" are not an essential feature of the classical doctrine; rent may equally well be measured from the intensive margin. As a conse- quence it is wrong to say that, "if all plots of ground were of equal quality and of equally favorable location, according to Ricardo they could not yield any rent ...... "(p. I46). One must regret his too ready concessions that land is usually available only in a definite quantity, "not easily increased," and that immobility of land has the economic significance generally imputed to it. Under Menger's implicit static assumptions, capital and labor are also fixed in quantity; historically all three "factors" have experienced enormous increases. Immobility, again, is a technical attribute; the mobility of land as between different uses is much more im- portant from the viewpoint of price theory (which, indeed, usually abstracts from transportation costs) than is spatial immobility.

Menger considers observable divergences of actual wages from those necessary to maintain a laborer to be a sufficient basis for a categorical denial of the subsistence theory of wages, and he sug- gests that wages depend, in fact, only on the value of the product of labor (pp. I50-51). This criticism of classical doctrine is also inconclusive, for, to the extent that wages govern population, the supply of labor may conceptually be so regulated that wages re- main at a subsistence level. But again, as in the case of rent, he properly believes wages to be explicable by general value theory.

The greatest hiatus in Menger's system of distribution is un- questionably the virtual absence of any theory of capital.3' Here the failure to distinguish between goods and services from goods is a fundamental weakness. Some beginning is made: It is asserted both that increases in capital can take place only through extensions of the (undefined) period of production (p. I27) and that all such extensions increase the productivity of capital (p.

31 Menger denies the validity of the abstinence theory of interest on his usual grounds for dismissing subjective costs-i.e., capital value frequently appears with- out any self-denial on the part of the capitalist, as in the pre-emption of natural resources (p. I33 n.).

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

THE ECONOMICS OF CARL MENGER 249

I36 n.). Menger thus sketches out what Bdhm-Bawerk later de- veloped.

Menger finds two limitations to increasing produce by extend- ing the period of production: (I) the necessity for maintaining life (in a broad sense) in the immediate future and (2) an irrational preference for present over future satisfactions (pp. I 26-28). This second factor, it may be noted, was deleted by Menger from the second edition, lest it be construed as supporting Bdhm-Bawerk's theory of interest.32

Finally a vague and unsatisfactory definition of capital is pre- sented:

.... The possibility of participating in the economic advantages which are bound up with production by goods of higher order .... is dependent for every individual on his disposal in the present over quantities of goods of higher order for the coming period of time, or, in other words, on possessing capital [p. I30, also pp. I27-33].

Capital, then, is defined as goods of higher order kept in possession through a production period. This is clearly an inadequate defini- tion, and provides no basis for a theory of interest, although such capital services (Capitalnutzungen) must, as Menger says, be com- pensated (pp. I33-36).

Other than the Grundsatze, Menger's only work in economic theory proper is the article already mentioned, "A Contribution to the Theory of Capital," which appeared in Conrad's Jahrbicher in i888.33 Here again no positive theory is presented, but the essay does contain two important principles. There is, first, an acute criticism of the classical emphasis on the technical, in con- trast with the economic, character of capital. His comments on the validity of the practice of considering land and labor as "original" factors, capital as a secondary or derivative factor, really leave very little to be said on this subject.

The second theme of the article, which is in some respects even more important, is the necessity for conducting capital analysis

32 Cf. Introduction to second ed., p. xiv.

33 Reprinted in Vol. III of the Collected Works, pp. 133-83.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

250 GEORGE J. STIGLER

in the monetary terms in which entrepreneurs deal with capital problems:

The real concept of capital includes the productive property, whatever technical nature it may have, so far as its money value [Geldwert] is the sub- ject of our economic calculation, that is, if it appears in our accounting as a productive sum of money.34

These are profound truths; we can only lament that Menger does not build on them.

CONCLUSION

The foregoing condensation of Menger's economic theory need not be summarized, yet a word may be added with respect to the general impression left by the Grundsdtze. Its caution-almost clairvoyant-in the development of basic economic concepts, the beautifully logical symmetry of its structure, its critical attitude toward received doctrine-these are impressions which can hardly fail to be left by a reading of the text. Certainly the most an- tagonistic cannot deny Menger a prominent place in the hall of economic fame, and the more enthusiastic, of whom the writer is one, will feel little hesitancy in acclaiming the Grundsdtze as a treatise which is in fundamental respects unexcelled by any other between the Wealth of Nations and Marshall's Principles.

34 Ibid., p. I74.

This content downloaded from 142.150.190.39 on Wed, 4 Feb 2015 12:50:47 PM All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions

  • Article Contents
    • p. 229
    • p. 230
    • p. 231
    • p. 232
    • p. 233
    • p. 234
    • p. 235
    • p. 236
    • p. 237
    • p. 238
    • p. 239
    • p. 240
    • p. 241
    • p. 242
    • p. 243
    • p. 244
    • p. 245
    • p. 246
    • p. 247
    • p. 248
    • p. 249
    • p. 250
  • Issue Table of Contents
    • Journal of Political Economy, Vol. 45, No. 2 (Apr., 1937), pp. 145-288
      • Front Matter
      • Some Notes on Duopoly and Spatial Competition [pp. 145 - 186]
      • Venetian Bankers, 1496-1533: A Study in the Early Stages of Deposit Banking [pp. 187 - 206]
      • The New Industrialism in Latin America [pp. 207 - 228]
      • The Economics of Carl Menger [pp. 229 - 250]
      • Book Reviews
        • untitled [pp. 251 - 253]
        • untitled [pp. 253 - 255]
        • untitled [pp. 255 - 257]
        • untitled [pp. 258 - 259]
        • untitled [pp. 259 - 260]
        • untitled [p. 260]
        • untitled [p. 261]
        • untitled [pp. 262 - 265]
        • untitled [pp. 266 - 268]
        • untitled [pp. 268 - 269]
        • untitled [p. 269]
        • untitled [pp. 269 - 271]
        • untitled [pp. 271 - 273]
        • untitled [pp. 273 - 275]
        • untitled [pp. 275 - 276]
        • untitled [pp. 276 - 277]
        • untitled [pp. 277 - 279]
        • untitled [pp. 279 - 280]
        • untitled [pp. 280 - 282]
        • untitled [pp. 282 - 283]
        • untitled [pp. 283 - 284]
        • untitled [pp. 285 - 286]
        • untitled [p. 286]
      • Books Received [pp. 287 - 288]

syllabus-ECO3222014.docx

8

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322Y- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/ Winter 2015

Lectures take place on Thursdays, 1 pm to 3pm, IB250 (Fall) IB260 (Winter)

Instructor:

Shalini Sharma

3270, Kaneff Center

Tel: (905) 569 4487

Email: [email protected]

Office hours: Tuesdays 5:00 pm to 6:30 pm or by appointment

Objectives:

The course first explores the central ideas that have dominated controversies in the method and history of science. With this material as background, several episodes in the development of economic theory are studied. The goal is an understanding of the structure of economics and its relation to the contemporary understanding of scientific method.

Texts:

The following are required texts for the course as they will guide you through the basic material:

1. Bo Sandelin et. Al A short history of economic thought, 2nd Ed. Routledge

2. Robert Heilbroner, The Worldly Philosophers: Lives, Times and Ideas of the Great Economic Thinkers, Simon & Schuster

Sandelin is a conventional and schematic presentation of the development of economic theory, while Heilbroner is a must-read classic for every economics student; it is entertaining, rich with anecdotes while providing students with the great sweep of the history of economics.

There will be readings periodically assigned from current writing as well to provide the relevance of past economic thought.

Class notes are provided on BB but please note that these notes contain just the framework of the lecture and will be meaningless without taking class notes and doing the readings.

Course Website:

· Go to www.utoronto.ca

· Click on PORTAL

· Enter your username and password to access Blackboard

· Click on Mycourses and the specific course you want to access, e.g., ECO333Y5

· For additional aid go to http://www.utm.utoronto.ca/academic/eco/

Prerequisites:

Prerequisites are strictly checked and enforced and must be completed before taking a course. By taking this course you acknowledge that you will be removed from the course at anytime if you do not meet all requirements set by the Department of Economics. For further information you can consult the

Undergraduate Academic Handbook which is found in the Economics Department Office, Kaneff Center Room 121. It can also be found in the most recent Courses Calendar which is available from the Registrars Office.

General Progression of the Course

The course is divided into 5 periods of writings in economics and socio-economic philosophy:

1. Pre Capitalist thought- Greeks, Christendom and Medievalism (before 1760)

2. Early Capitalist – Mercantilism, Physiocrats, Classicism (1760 – 1890)

3. Marginalism – (1890 to date)

4. Critiques of Capitalism – (1890 to date)

5. Modern and Neo-classical economic thought – (Post war to date)

Grading and Evaluation

This is a writing course with essentially three pre-requisites:

· Reading

· Thinking

· Writing

In order to fulfill the requirements of this writing course, you need to complete the readings. It is really very hard to bluff your way through! In order to write anything at all, you need to think about what you read.

Remember that writing skills have benefits not only beyond this course and your university GPA, but is a life-skill. As advanced university students you are expected to already know the following: how to introduce a subject and an argument; identify a central thesis and explain it; how to support your thesis with evidence and documenting and citing source materials. In addition, you must be able to differentiate between revising an essay and proof reading and editing an essay.

20%

In- class 5 minute quiz – 12 quizzes, drop 2, , each quiz is worth 2%

25%

First Term Paper due Last Day of Class in Fall session

55%

Final Term Paper due Last Day of Class in Winter session

Notes on the above:

Quizzes

In –Class and short. Covers materials and readings assigned and covered in class lectures. These are SURPRISE/POP quizzes and are designed to make sure that you are up to date in your knowledge and understanding of the class materials discussed. There will be 12 pop quizzes over the year of which 10 will be taken into account while determining your final grade.

First Term Paper:

This is a paper of maximum length 8 pages (and minimum of 6 pages) that covers some theoretical and institutional themes of the course. You can choose ONE of the following TWO themes.

In this paper, you will discuss:

I. Theoretical themes in the Literature

Which economic philosopher/school of economic philosophy/ distinctive theories best explain the ONE of the following economic variables over atleast one (more, if you want to draw contrasts and evaluations) of the 5 periods/schools of economic thought? How does the explanation relate to the overall theory, social philosophy and socio-economic conditions of the time? What are the other relevant conditions that may explain the views you are writing about?

1. Wages

2. Profits

3. Rent

4. Interest rates

5. Price levels

6. Employment

7. Growth rates

8. Human welfare

9. Prices of consumer goods and services

10. Foreign exchange rates

11. International trade

12. International investment

13. Migration

14. Economic fluctuations

15. Human nature, human behavior

16. Money

17. Labour

18. Capital

19. Entrepreneurship

20. Poverty

21. National Defense

22. Exploitation

23. Environment

24. Gender and women’s labour

25. Health and Demography

Courtesy: HET, Godwin, Duke University

You may choose any other theoretical theme as well, that is not on this list.

OR

II. Institutional Themes

How were the following economic institutions written about by economists in the four periods? Is it accurate and how effective and relevant is their analysis? Your thoughts?

1. The market

2. Guilds and trade unions

3. Banks

4. Business firms

5. The Church as economic actor

6. Colonies and empires

7. The state as economic actor

8. Slavery

9. Property rights

10. The military

11. The legal system

12. The family

13. Government

14. Democracy and other forms of political systems

15. Feudalism

Courtesy: HET, Godwin, Duke University

You may choose any other economic institution as well, that is not on this list.

Second Term Paper (Final Paper)

This is a harder and longer task in THREE parts.

PART 1:

Choose choosing ONE topic from the following theme and writing about it in General:

III. Methodological Themes

1. Were there paradigms in all of the five periods/schools? What were they?

2. How has economic rhetoric evolved through the five periods/schools?

3. Can the development of economics be understood best as a facet of the history of science, or perhaps as part of intellectual history?

4. What light is cast by the sociology of science (the sociology of scientific knowledge or science studies)?

5. Are there distinctive national styles (and prejudices) in the history of economics?

6. What role has religion played in the development of economics?

7. What role has mathematics played?

8. How about the impact of statistics and other forms of measurement?

9. What has been the impact of history?

10. Political theory?

11. Anthropology?

12. Psychology?

13. Theories and prejudices about race and gender?

Courtesy: HET, Godwin, Duke University

You may choose any other methodological question that appeals to you that is not on this list.

The maximum length of part 1 is 6 pages (minimum 4 pages).

PART 2:

Revise your first term paper based on comments received.

PART 3:

Build a central thesis that relates your ideas and treatment from your revised term paper 1 (part 1) and your introduction in part 2 towards a central thesis, with evidence from the literature to support your thesis. Specifically, you should:

· Integrate Parts 1 and 2 - in order to reach conclusions about them taken together

· You are asking the question about how the methodological theme you chose in Part 1 deals with the specific concept or economic institution you have written about in Part 2.

· Does the methodological topic in Part 1 improve overall the explanatory power of the discipline in its’ treatment of the economic concept or institution you discussed in Part 2?

· What conclusions can you draw about the topic you discussed in Part 1 in its treatment of the concept or institution discussed in Part 2? Is it limited or unconstrained by historical times?

For example:

Consider that you decide for your first term paper to write on wages. You discuss how labour wages was treated by the preclassical theorists, Plato, Thomas Acquinas and other Christian philosophers, as a study in contrasts or similarities.

For the second term paper you choose methodological topic 6, in discussing how religion has contributed to the development of economic thought in general by analyzing the various readings over the course of the year.

After having edited your original essay from the first term you should comment on issues in the religious perspective developed in economics as applies to the discussion on wages, as they have been treated by each preclassical thinker (from Part 1), each in relation to the other. Does the religious view of economic thought explain the actual historical operation of labour wages at the time it was written about? Does it improve the discipline of economics in its treatment of the subject: wages? What were economic conditions and institutions really like at the time it was written about by Plato et al that justifies the way wages were written about or analyzed? Does modern treatment of ethics and religion in economics (John Kenneth Galbraith among other writers) build on these pre-classical ideas concerning wages? You could end up by concluding that economic thought built using religious perspectives on economic variables like wages is incomplete.

The sky is the limit to your playing with the ideas and readings!

For example:

Consider that you decide in your first term to write on an institution; trade unions - how such an institution came about – where most effective- who wrote about it most and most in detail and so on. Pick something specific related to trade unions – here; one of the above or from the great big universe around us.

For the second term paper you pick a methodological topic in discussing say again topic/question 6- in religion and development of economic thought especially related to labour, labour income and ethics and exploitation – you could write about thinkers like Robert Owens and the Utopian Socialists including Jevons and J.S. Mills OR you could write about Marx himself and thinkers who have written about trade unions from a ‘religious’ perspective and how it may have contributed to general economic thought.

Then specifically, do ethics and religion best explain the institution of a union or is there another logic to it. Does the specific treatment by the Utopian socialists using their framework in ethics and religion provide the most robust treatment? Why did they write using such a methodology? Was it because of the time that they wrote? What were the outstanding economic conditions of the times of such writings?

Again,

The sky is the limit to your playing with ideas and readings!

The key is to select topics from I, II, III with care because you need to come up with conclusions that relate I and III and alternatively, II and III.

Academic misconduct:

Copying, plagiarizing, or other forms of academic misconduct will not be tolerated. Any student caught engaging in such activities will be subject to academic discipline ranging from a mark of zero on the assignment, test or examination to dismissal from the university as outlined in the academic handbook.

Any student abetting or otherwise assisting in such misconduct will also be subject to academic penalties. As a student it is your responsibility to ensure the integrity of your work and to understand what constitutes an academic offence. If you have any concerns that you may be crossing the line, always ask your instructor. Your instructor can explain, for example, the nuances of plagiarism and how to use secondary sources appropriately; he or she will also tell you what kinds of aids -- calculators, dictionaries,

etc. -- are permitted in a test or exam. Ignorance of the rules does not excuse cheating or plagiarism.

For more information regarding the Code of Behaviour please see the Academic Calendar.

Turnitin

Students agree that by taking this course all required papers may be subject to submission for textual similarity review to Turnitin.com for the detection of plagiarism. All submitted papers will be included as source documents in the Turnitin.com reference database solely for the purpose of detecting plagiarism of such papers. The terms that apply to the University's use of the Turnitin.com service are described on the Turnitin.com web site.

Late Work:

I do not accept late assignments or give make-up exams except in the case of a serious illness backed up with a doctor's certificate/official documentation or some other serious conflict, supported by the relevant authority. Acceptance of these cases is up to my discretion only and if the reason for late work or absence from tests is not convincing, I am not compelled to accept your work.   I reserve the right to refuse acceptance of late assignments due to 'sickness' and/or denying you the opportunity to write the makeup exam.

Course Outline and Topics :

1. Introduction: Application of the history and philosophy of science to the history of economics

Lecture Notes

Reading:

· C. Goodwin, "Toward a Theory of the History of Economics," HOPE 12.4 (1980), pp. 610-619.

· D. N. McCloskey, "The Rhetoric of Economics," JEL 21.2 (June 1983)

2. Pre classical thought- Greeks, Christendom and Medievalism

Lecture notes, Sandelin, Bo

3. Mercantilists

Lecture notes, Sandelin

4. Physiocrats

Lecture notes, Sandelin

5. Classical Economics and the ‘Dismal Science’ – Adam Smith, David Ricardo, Malthus, J.S. Mill and Marx

Lecture notes, Sandelin, Heilbroner

6. The Utopians – Robert Owens et al

Lecture notes, Sandelin, Heilbroner

7. Critiques of Classical Economics and Marginalism - Jevons, Marshall, Cournot and Scientific Methods

Lecture notes, Sandelin

Reading:

· M. Blaug, "Was there a Marginal Revolution?" HOPE 4.2 (1972), pp. 269-280

8. The American Institutionalists – Thorstein Veblen

Lecture notes, Sandelin, Heilbroner

Reading:

· Galbraith, The New Industrial State, chapters 6-8.

9. Turn of the 19th century, Wars, the Great Depression , Critiques of Capitalism, Workers Movement and the rise of Macroeconomics

Lecture notes, Sandelin, Heilbroner

Reading:

· Galbraith, Age of Affluence chps 6-9

· Schumpeter, Capitalism, Socialism, and Democracy, Chs 6 and 8

10. Neo Keynesians v/s Ne w Keynesians

Sraffa, Robinson, Weintraub,

Lecture notes, Sandelin,

Readings to be announced

11. Monetarists and Neo Classicists: Friedman

Lecture notes, Sandelin

Readings to be announced

12. Current Debates and the Tussle between Left and Right

Lecture notes, Heilbroner

Readings to be announced

TERM PAPER.docx

3

The origins of the discussion of the nature of knowledge in the West are evident in the philosophy of ancient Greece. In particular, Heraclitus and Plato embody one of the main debates in epistemology and ontology. Heraclitus claimed that “knowledge and our interpretations of it are ever-changing” (Hynes, 2013, p.1), implying also that the very nature of our environment is dynamic. Hence, our understanding of this environment must also be fluid. However, in the post-Socratic period, Plato and Zeno posited the existence of an ultimate and permanent structure of the world. The necessary conclusion from this argument is that, in time, the true nature of the world can be known and understood. Even though the debate endures, much of the modern literature in the history and philosophy of science is consistent with the pre-Socratic view argued by Heraclitus. David Hume, Karl Popper, Thomas Kuhn and Paul Feyerabend, who offered some of the most influential analyses in the field, exemplify this view.

The term ‘modern’ is quite subjective. This essay will begin its examination of the ‘modern’ history and philosophy of science with Enlightenment philosopher David Hume. While Hume made worthy contributions, his proposed principle of uncertainty is particularly relevant to the question at hand. He maintains that no matter how many times an event is observed, it cannot be accepted as certain (Hynes 2013, p.7). If this is accepted then it follows that inductive generalizations cannot be valid. Without sound and permanent generalizations, the possibility of acquiring true and permanent knowledge vanishes.

In the twentieth century, questions about truth, knowledge, and the scientific method that would yield them, resurfaced thanks to the logical positivists of the Vienna Circle; a group of philosophers and mathematicians from the University of Vienna in the 1920s. Their main goal was to “construct a pure logic and language of science”[footnoteRef:1] that would result in a “set of guiding principles for scientific practice” that would be “descriptive and prescriptive” (Hynes, 2013, p.3). This train of thought has a platonic tinge, and assumes the existence of a ‘pure’ logic and a scientific method with the power to prescribe future scientific activity. In order to achieve this, the Circle held inductive reasoning as a vital part of scientific reasoning and arguments. In addition, the positivists argued that scientific knowledge is based on observations and they considered these infallible. They did not recognize that the framework of the observer affects observations. These assumptions incited the criticism of various contemporary and subsequent philosophers. [1: Emphasis added.]

The first to formally respond to the positivists –in 1934- was Karl Popper, a contemporary of the circle, and also a philosopher at the University of Vienna. Popper quickly criticized the Circle for naively accepting inductive reasoning as sufficient scientific argument. Instead, he proposed the principle of falsification as the identification of scientific knowledge and sense. He contended that if, through deductive reasoning, a scientific theory generates “propositions that can be inconsistent with the evidence” then it is falsifiable. He then argues that the successful and accepted theory is the one that has passed the “widest and most severe confrontations with the evidence” (Hynes, 2013, p.9). Popper makes Hume’s uncertainty principle the basis of his analysis. He allows for the continuous change in scientific theories and knowledge, and makes no claims to it leading to a ‘permanent structure’. In fact, Popper emphasizes that all scientific knowledge is only tentative, even if it stems from empirical evidence. This view is consistent with the conventionalist position, which may be extended to argue that “the description of facts, the design of instruments, the formulation of experiments and [hence] the nature of evidence are theory dependent” (Hynes, 2013, p.11). This reasoning clearly contradicts Plato’s view.

Popper had critics who disagreed in various aspects. One of them was American physicist Thomas Kuhn. Kuhn (1962), although a conventionalist, disputed Popper’s belief that scientific progress was continuous (Hynes, 2013, p.12). By rejecting the continuity of science, Kuhn allowed for more change in theory and knowledge than Popper. His main issue with the Popperian view, however, was the definition of falsification. Kuhn maintained that scientific theory and method is both flexible and conservative. He denied that a single ‘test’ or piece of evidence anomalous with the theory would bring about its rejection and dismissal. Taking a conventionalist position he affirmed that if empirical research depends on the paradigm, it cannot be expected to objectively test it. Instead, Kuhn posits that a paradigm will absorb the inconsistent evidence until a time when too much has accumulated and the theory becomes unsatisfactory. Furthermore, he points out that scientists will be unwilling to let go of the current theory until another one arises that is more successful in dealing with previously anomalous observations. Kuhn then deems periods when the paradigm is secure periods of ‘normal science’, times of theory upheaval periods of ‘crisis’. Even upon this superficial examination of his analysis of scientific knowledge, it is clear that Kuhn recognizes its changing nature.

Later, Paul Feyerabend, an Austrian physicist, appears on the scientific philosophy scene in 1975 with his paper Against Method. His main claim was that science is not “a pristine positivistic activity”. In fact, in his later paper How to Defend Society against Science, Feyerabend maintains that science is nothing more than an ideology and that “all ideologies must be seen in perspective” (Feyerabend, 1975, p.156). While Feyerabend and Kuhn did share several ideas, the former advocated even more freedom in scientific activity. Feyerabend did not see ‘normal science’ but rather argued that scientist should “continually examine theories that are fundamentally different” (Hynes, 2013, p.21) in order to create a more open and accepting discipline. Furthermore, he identifies scientific activity –and therefore knowledge- as not only being theory dependent, but also subject to the institutions within which any scientific activity takes place. Feyerabend adds yet another factor of relativism, therefore distancing science, in his view- from any possibility of ‘true’ knowledge.

It is important to note that both Kuhn and Feyerabend expressed ideas that had been evident in the literature for some time (Hynes, 2013, 24). Even before 1962, when Kuhn published The Structure of Scientific Revolution, the conventionalist principles emphasized by the two philosophers were already deemed important in the study of scientific activity.

Yet, some have accused both Kuhn and Feyerabend of “retreating into irrationality”. (Hynes, 2013, p. 25) Among them was Imre Lakatos, a Hungarian philosopher who wanted to reformulate the Popperian methodology. As a conventionalist, he recognized that ultimate truth is not a realizable goal, but he advocated a model of science with a rational methodology. In his analysis he identifies ‘research programs’ which he defines as “an organized scientific activity …devoted to illuminating the domain and range of the theoretical structure” (Hynes, 2013, p. 25). Lakatos then proposes that a failing program is one that does not expect new evidence to arise. Even though he was a critic of Kuhn’s and Feyerabend’s –in his opinion- excessive relativism, Lakatos also understands the changing nature of knowledge. He requires that scientific programs are able to account for changing and newly emerging empirical evidence to be successful.

The philosophers examined above had their differences regarding methodology, the specific implications of a theory or paradigm, and even the nature of scientific progress. However, they all founded their analyses on Hume’s argument for skepticism, which affirmed that uncertainty and tentativeness are a necessary fact in the acceptance of any structure. They all acknowledged that empirical evidence, interpretation, and scientific research are directly dependent on the current dominating theory, as the conventionalist viewpoint dictates. It follows that, if one recognizes that an existing theory embodies the scientific community’s understanding of reality, a change in theory must result in a change in understanding. Therefore these philosophers and physicists not only identified the changing nature of knowledge and understanding; it was the starting point of their analyses. Hence, it is clear that their positions and ideas are consistent with the view of knowledge presented by Heraclitus in Ancient Greece.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Feyerabend, Paul. “How to Defend Society against Science”. Radical Philosophy, 2, Summer 1975, pp 4-8.

Kuhn, Thomas S. The Structure of Scientific Revolution. University of Chicago Press. 1962

Hynes, J. Allan. Notes on the Philosophy and Method of Science, Class Notes. ECO 322.

University of Toronto at Mississauga, 2013).

Truth and Science: Reflections on

Heraclitus, Plato, and Modern Philosophy of Science

Prof. J.A. Hynes

Eco 322

Term Paper 1

Diana Rivera

998446052

December 5, 2013

termpaper_part2.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Your second term paper

What it entails and how to approach it

Next steps towards your final paper

Abstract and methodological paper topic

In your first paper you wrote about ‘Government’ according to the classical economists  Adam Smith, Ricardo and Malthus.

You explored in your first paper similarities and differences in the ideas of the economists as they treated  Government.

Your thesis: Adam Smith’s treatment of the role of government in civic life is the most nuanced position of the three

Go through the list and shortlist a few methodological topics you find interesting and can be integrated with ‘Government’

Impact of political theory in economic methodology, or

Distinctive national styles or prejudices in the history of economics or……

….or…

Write about the topic in general terms so  say you choose

Distinctive national styles or prejudices?

Contrast Austrian school of economics with the French and Anglo schools of thought

A very general treatment – study of contrast and similarities and explore the role of geography, culture, religion and history in determining those similarities and differences AND don’t forget to come up with a point or thesis for your essay

Next steps towards your final paper

Revise your original paper on ‘Government according to the classical economists’  clean it up , make it tight, let it read well.

Integrate some ideas from part 1 and your original term paper (toughest part)

What do I mean?

Since you chose: Distinctive national styles or prejudices?

Your thesis: Austrian economics better lends itself to the view that the role of government in civic life is redundant

Make an argument showing that your statement above is true (or false)

Finish this section by showing how it contrasted with your main thesis from your term paper on the ‘role of government according to the classicists’

Put Part I (general first)

Put Part III (integrated component second)

Put Part II (your corrected term 1 paper third)

Presto: A mini – book!

Necessary condition for success with this initiative, READ -THINK , READ –THINK, READ- THINK……. And then write

Maximum length of Parts I and III together – 8 pages (min 6.) (slight change from syllabus) – Part III must be present and must be minimum 2 pages for credit

How to get to working on all this

Choose a methodological topic from the list after re-reading your marked term paper

Find out a little more about your new chosen methodological topic from Palgraves or EconLit

Read and make notes

Look at your notes and see if you can come up with a thesis (or point of paper) on your own and /or ask for help and/or opinions from the TA or myself. Bring your notes to the meeting

Based on comments given – start writing and revising PARTs 1 and 2.

Make some notes on your already written essay – parts 1 and your first term paper (now part 2)

Integrate and make a thesis point (part 3) of your essay. Again, if you need help ASK and bring your notes to the meeting

Start writing based on comments given – this will be your part 3.

Start soon – this can’t wait till the last minute. Good luck and enjoy the thought experiment

Wintersession_Lec1.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

Introduction to Marx

Marx’s economics and criticism

Brief foray into dialectics

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx

German Jew

Primary writing: Communist Manifesto and Das Kapital

Primary contributions:

Social philosopher and theorist – Hegelian  thesis – antithesis and synthesis

Class conflict recognized

Polarization of society into Haves and Havenots

Progression of history

Economic determinism

Labor theory of value AND surplus value

The transformation problem

The course of profits

The concentration of profits

Immiserization of the masses

Economic crises

BOOM

Criticisms: Reform versus Revolution

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : Labor theory of value and Surplus Value

Labor is the source of all value

Where have you heard this before?

Is it relevant in the time of Marx? (1848 + )

How to account for heterogenous labour (lazy or productive) -> socially necessary labour or the average requirement of time

Labour

Labor value

Labor power

Labor does not get its true value because it merely gets subsistence

Holds true without the division of labor

What is the problem with high division of labor?

Labor’s true value appropriated as surplus as profit, interest and/or rent

3

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : Labor theory of value and Production

Outlay (Components of Production )

Variable capital (v)

Operating capital (labour income)

Constant capital (c)

Plant, machinery, raw materials Non –labor income

c: Earns value of reproduction in the process of production (value of its depreciation)

v: earns subsistence wage

c+v = outlay or k  how much of each is technically required

s: surplus value  contribution of workers for which they are not paid or the excess of gross receipts over the sum of constant and variable capital

Value of production = c+ v + s, where v + s +c is true value of labor and worker contribution

s/v= Rate of exploitation

c/v = organic composition of capital (capital-labor ratio)

s / (c + v) = rate of profit

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : Labor theory of value and Production

Organic composition of capital depends on industry type as capitalism develops

Early capitalism ( c/v) < 1  clear application of ltov

Mature (c/v) ≥ 1 and rises (harder) to apply ltov

Rate of exploitation is easy to see in early capitalism when v is high

V is high  profit is high

Harder to see when c/v rises

With mature capitalism c/v rises as v falls and c rises

Marx asserts that labor productivity however rises despite v falling (working longer hours) etc

Hence rate of exploitation still rises

Uniformity in rate of exploitation and profits across industries

Competition induces entry intro all industries  convergence to a uniform rate of profit in all industries

Capital pulls out of less productive industries towards more productive industries, thereby reducing profits  convergence to a uniform rate of profit

Problem: if c/v varies across different industries AND over time how can s/(c +v) be uniform?

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : The Transformation Problem

How to reconcile LTOV with varying organic composition of capital (c/v)?

How to reconcile varying organic composition of capital (c/v) and uniform rate of profit (s/(c+v))

Assumptions:

Different sectors with varying occ, (c/v)

Each sector uses up capital at different rates

Surplus is full 100% of labor power

Competition equalizes profit to an average rate AV(s/(v+c)

Industry CAPITAL VALUE Employed LABOUR value employed/ income OCC OUTLAY Depreciation Total cost of Output Surplus Value Labor Value
Col 1. Col 2 Labor Income Col 3. (c/v) = col2/col3 Col 4. Col. 2 + col.3 Col 5. non labor earning Col 6. (non labor income + labor income) Col. 6 + Col 3 Col. 7. Total Cost - nonlabor income Col 7. – Col 6. Col 8. Col. 8 + col 7 Non labor income + labor income + surplus Col 9.
A 80 20 4 100 50 70 20 90
B 70 30 2.3 100 51 81 30 111
C 60 40 1.5 100 51 91 40 131
D 85 15 5.7 100 40 55 15 70
E 95 5 19 100 10 15 5 20
AGGREGATE 390 110 3.5 500 202 312 110 422

Industry with highest occ has lowest labor value

Industry with lowest occ has highest labor value

Industry with highest occ has lowest profit

Industry with lowest occ has highest profit (surplus value)

Labor value is so high because of ‘congealed value’ of labour in capital

Ricardian idea of produced means of production

Question 1 is answered*

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : The Transformation Problem

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : The Transformation Problem

Industry CAPITAL VALUE Employed LABOUR value employed/ income OUTLAY Depreciation Total cost of production Surplus Value ( Profit) Labor Value Average rate of profit Prices Deviation
Col 1. Col 2 Labor Income Col 3. Col 2 + Col 3 Col 4. non labor earning Col 5. (non labor income + labor income) Col 5 + Col 3 Col 6. Total Cost - nonlabor income Col 6 – Col 5 Col 7. Col 5 + Col 3 + col 7 Col 8. = $110/ 5 =22 Col 9. Col 6 + Col 9 Col. 10 Col10 – Col 8 Col 11.
A 80 20 100 50 70 20 90 22 92 2
B 70 30 100 51 81 30 111 22 103 -8
C 60 40 100 51 91 40 131 22 113 -18
D 85 15 100 40 55 15 70 22 77 7
E 95 5 100 10 15 5 20 22 37 17
AGGREGATE 390 110 500 202 312 110 422 110 422 0

On average Labor Value = Prices of output ( Compare col 8 with col 10)

Uniform profits can exist with varying prices by industry

Market prices are at variance with labor value when occ is at variance with average occ

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : Course of profits

Profits fall over time

Profit rate = (s/(c+v))

Smith: as capital accumulates  competition causes profits to fall

Ricardo: capital accumulation  productive capacity  prices to rise  rents to rise  profits fall

Marx : (c/v) rises  profit rates fall unless rate of exploitation rises faster  eventually profits fall

As c/v rises  capitalist continues charging higher prices that less mechanized competitors charge (despite increasing scale)  profits rise but only short lived

Less efficient competitors leave the market

One capitalist can benefit from increasing c/v

All? Beggar –thy-neighbour behaviour

(seeds of oligopolistic behaviour)?

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx : Concentration of profits

As occ rises

Larger sizes of firms

Economic concentration

Beggar-thy - Neighbour

Competition reduces prices

Cut costs raise productivity of labor because otherwise (s/v) will fall so exploit more

c/v rises  s/v must rise to keep power with capitalist

If v falls more surplus most be extracted by different exploitative strategies

One capitalist kills many

Huge fixed costs of rising occ  barriers to entry

Credit draws on the multitude of sources and hands off to the Big Ones

Bourgeoise struggle

Workers struggle

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx: Immizerization of the masses AND BOOM

Technological unemployment rising (c/v)

Cyclical unemployment  Overproduction

Industrial Reserve Army as occ rises

Lot of the worker gets destroyed with (c/v) rising

Accumulation, agony of toil

Classical View

Moral Restraint

Foreign Trade

These two strategies could alleviate the problems that ALL classicists saw with capitalist production

Crises of Kapitalism

Thesis v/s Antithesis  Synthesis

Conflict and Resolution

Instability of capitalism due to overproduction and underconsumption

Where have we come across this in conventional analyses?

Critiques of Capitalism – I Marx: Other contributions and Critiques

Reproduction Scheme

Two sectors : Capital goods (I) and Consumer Goods (2)

Marx shows that everybody’s income is someone else’s expenditure

What kind of idea does this represent?

Criticism?????

Wintersession_Lec3.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

The Marginalist Revolution

Introduction and getting acquainted with the players

Contributions and thought

Individuals and the school

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION

The labor theory of value  Diamonds are more expensive than water because you need to dig far down in order to obtain one – compared to obtaining a bucket of water

Spoken like an economist: Is a diamond valuable because you go to hell trying to get it or do you go to hell to get a diamond because it is valuable?

THE MARGINALISTS

Marx (1868) BIG Picture … Trajectory of capitalism

1871: Jevons, Walras, Menger…professional economists

A revolution in thought and approach? Or an evolution? Nothing was overthrown

Utility, not cost-of-production

Allocation/Optimization within circular flow framework

Precursors: von Thünen, Cournot, Dupuit, GOSSEN

Optimization in particular applications/partial analysis

Precursors to precursors:

Aristotle: utility  value

Bernoulli (1738): diminishing MU of income

Reiterated by Bentham

Galiani (1751): Value ≈ Utility x Scarcity (solves diamond:water “paradox”)

Condillac (1776): Industry & commerce  utility (not just agriculture)

Say (1803): Entrepreneur’s concern with consumer wants  utility

Senior (1834): diminishing utility in consumption+ diminishing returns in production

Lloyd (1834): Cardinal utility  MU

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – What was it?

Applications of calculus, physics, engineering to economic analysis

Where do you see it?

Labor theory of value is disproved

Marginal principle provides a unifying framework

Where do you see it?

Less emphasis on growth

What are to concerns of the theory classes you’ve taken?

Focus on optimization.

Provide some examples

Equilibrium method

Examples? Departures from Classical Economics?

Mathematical methods and focus on economic science

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – why then?

Key features  Utilitarian and the introduction of mathematics into economics

Concerned with defending mathematical method in the context of economic theory

Undertook to differentiate handiwork from previous political economy on the explicit ground that it was scientific and therefore deserving of respect

Marginalism can be explained by the parallel developments in physics in 19th century

Utility only exists when there is on the one side the person wanting, and on the other the thing wanted… Just as the gravitating force of a material body depends not alone on the mass of that body, but upon the masses and relative positions and distances of the surrounding material bodies, so utility is an attraction between a wanting being and what is wanted ---- Jevons (Manchester Statistical Society, 1881)

Developments in science applied

Refusal by ‘marginalists’ to explain intuitively human questions

Emphasis on measurement, measurement measurement

A pure science is concerned with the relationships among things

The play of the blind and ineluctable forces of nature

Economic phenomena like prices in a regime of ‘perfect competition’ can be the object of pure scientific inquiry

‘Economique et Mechanique’ Walras

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – why then?

Just like science approximates particles constrained or loose in a material cosmos, are continually subordinated to one maximum sub-total of accumulated energy , so the movements of each soul whether selfishly isolated or linked sympathetically may continually be realizing the maximum of pleasure……. Edgeworth – Interpret this!

In the determination of the quantities of goods that form combinations between which an individual is indifferent, the theory of economic science thus acquires the rigour of rational mechanics  Pareto

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – why then? – Borrowing from Physics

Newtonian economics!

Where was science until that time?

Classical Science

Gallileo, Descartes and Newton until late 18th century

Modern science

Preoccupied with mechanics, energy, fluids during establishment of Enlightenment in industrial life

Mathematics through Leibneiz and Lagrangian tradition towards exploration of physical reality and hence based on axioms and laws

Physics becomes unified based on energetic principles

Motion: How to use least energy to travel maximal distance (particles and sub-atomic particles)

Solve using differential calculus, optimization techniques

Walras: U max application

1814, Malthus mentions that differential calculus might be useful in economics.

1824, Perronet Thompson became the first writer use in economic analysis.

1839, Charles Ellet used the calculus to determine an optimal tariff.

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – Active Players : The Famous Chaps (from: univ.of Las Vegas)

Johann Heinrich von Thünen 

1780-1850

Antoine Augustin Cournot

1801-1877

Camera

Shy

Hermann Heinrich Gossen

1810-1858

William Stanley Jevons, 1835-1882

Léon Walras, 1834-1910

Jules Dupuit

1804-1866

7

John Bates Clark

1847-1938

Francis Ysidro Edgeworth

1845-1926

Vilfredo Pareto

1848-1923

Knut Wicksell

1851-1926

Philip H. Wicksteed

1844-1927

Irving Fisher

1867 – 1947

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – Active Players : The Famous Chaps (from: univ.of Las Vegas)

Johann Heinrich von Thünen, (mathematician, scientific agriculture, estate owner)

The Isolated State with respect to agriculture and the national economy, 1826.

Explicit optimization: agricultural production/intensity as function of distance  Spatial economics

Market areas – precursor of location theory

Net Revenue is maximized when the value of marginal product =marginal factor cost

Marginal products and distribution:

von Thünen treats labor & capital symmetrically

If all workers paid MPL of last worker  exploitation by employer

“Just” wage ≈ SQRT(ap) … falls between MPL and APL

a = subsistence wage

p = per capita output

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – Incremental Contributions

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Augustin COURNOT (1801-71) & Herman H. Gossen (1854)

1838, Researches into the Mathematical Principles of the Theory of Wealth

First systematic development of the application of the marginal principle to the firm

Math. Econ of the “pure” type

Approach was consistent with French Rationalism: a theory that reason is in itself a source of knowledge superior to and independent of sense perceptions

Profit maximization in competition, monopoly, and duopoly: MR = MC

Precursor of non-cooperative game theory:

Duopolist acts in anticipation of opponent’s action

 reaction curves equilibrium between monopoly and competition

Supply and demand analysis  unchanged since then

Gossen, Development of the Laws of Exchange Among Men, 1854.

First Law: Diminishing marginal utility  allocation of resources, including time

Second Law: Equilibrium where “the last atom of money creates the same pleasure in each pleasurable use.”

MUx/Px = MUy/Py

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Heavy Weight Champions (Jevons, Menger, Walras)

Simultaneous publication in the 1870s

Replace the LTOV with utility

Diminishing marginal utility

Diamond is so ‘valuable’; WTP is so high because we can consume so very little

As Marx’s words spread across Europe, urgency for Menger and followers to find ways to demolish Marx’s economics

But this was not really the challenge to socialism for that time

Mrs. Robinson, Pigou were able to critique capitalism using Marginalist/conventional techniques (later)

Who wins the ‘heaviest’ weight prize?

Applying different criteria gives you different people

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – The Anglos (Jevons and Clark)

William Stanley Jevons (1835-1882) Theory of Political Economy

Born in England and held a post at University of Manchester in political economy

Born and raised in liberal Unitarian environment

Rejected, dejected, subjected during his life and posthumously recognized

Biographer is none other than J.M. Keynes

Utility can be measured: BUT not completely objective

Exchange: law of indifference

Labor Supply “painful exertion of mind and body undergone partly or wholly with a view of future good”  you don’t labor to survive! (Certainly not accurate w.r.t. Dicksenian England)

Stats and Sunspots

John Bates Clark (1847-1938)

Born in America

Professor of political science

Marginal U theory of value .. (prescient

Marginal productivity theory of distribution

Ideas that keep

Wintersession_Lec4.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

The Marginalist Revolution

Introduction and getting acquainted with the players

Contributions and thought

Individuals and the school

Johann Heinrich von Thünen, (mathematician, scientific agriculture, estate owner)

If all workers paid MPL of last worker  exploitation by employer

Spatial model  varying crop production in terms of location

The MARGINAL REVOLUTION – Incremental Contributions

MPL

w

w*

Johann Heinrich von Thünen 

1780-1850

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION

Simultaneous publication in the 1870s

Replace the LTOV with utility

Diminishing marginal utility

Diamond is so ‘valuable’; WTP is so high because we can consume so very little

As Marx’s words spread across Europe, urgency for Menger and followers to find ways to demolish Marx’s economics

But this was not really the challenge to socialism for that time

Mrs. Robinson, Pigou were able to critique capitalism using Marginalist/conventional techniques (later)

Move away from historical treatment (and normative treatment) to positive treatment

Who wins the ‘heaviest’ weight prize?

Applying different criteria gives you different people

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Concepts in Economics that you use and understand

Utility:

We consume to achieve some utility of consumption

Utility always rises as you consume more of a commodity but at a diminishing rate

If there is more than one commodity how much of each commodity consumed?

x + y = s ? How much x? How much y?

dU/dx = dU/dY or MUx = MUY

---------------William Stanley Jevons 1835-1882, English

Gossen, Development of the Laws of Exchange Among Men, 1854.

First Law: Diminishing marginal utility  allocation of resources, including time

Second Law: Equilibrium where “the last atom of money creates the same pleasure in each pleasurable use.”

MUx/Px = MUy/Py = (marginal utility of money)

-------------Jevons, Gossen

What is the single-most important criticism you can make of such evaluation of utility and use value in a heterogenous world?

Any other thoughts you may have regarding utility theory (just conceptually)

Herman H. Gossen (1854)

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

A commodity gives off different qualities

U (X) = μ{ u(x1), u(x2)…..u(xn)), where the x’s are different qualities of goods e.g.

U(cars) depends on whether you are driving a jalopy or a jaguar!

If X = cars and the x’s represent qualities

-----prescient but left unfinished

----------John Bates Clark (American), 1847-1938

So use value is addressed  Exchange –value?

If A holds quantity a of corn and B has quantity b of beef, how does beef exchange for corn?

Law of indifference allows in general the substitution of y/x for dy/dx

---------------William Stanley Jevons

So how do we attribute value to goods? : does all this theory answer the question – conclusively?

Cost of production determines supply

Supply determines final degree of utility

Final degree of utility determines value

Thoughts and reflections…

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Income distribution

The man on the intensive margin of an agricultural force of labor will get, as pay the value of his product

X = f(land, labor, capital)

MP (factor ) = factor return

--------------J.B. Clark

Inherently just distribution and criticized by John Maurice Clark

If all these surpluses are distributed, implication for leftover?

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – The Anglos (Jevons and Clark) – biographical notes

William Stanley Jevons (1835-1882) Theory of Political Economy

Born in England and held a post at University of Manchester in political economy

Born and raised in liberal Unitarian environment

Rejected, dejected, subjected during his life and posthumously recognized

Biographer is none other than J.M. Keynes

Stats and Sunspots

John Bates Clark (1847-1938)

Born in America

Professor of political science

Studied in Zurich

Early socialist but changed views on return to America

Active in forming the AEA in 1885

Supported Jevon’s but not because of Anglo background (I suspect!)

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION – Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Law of Demand (and supply)

Each person seeks to derive the greatest possible value from his goods or his labor

Demand schedules derived with marginal benefit of a good (or greatest value at the margin) in relation to amount of good consumed

An inverse relationship holds

-------------Antoine Augustin Cournot

1801-1877

Seller of unique product (monopolist) eager to maximize net revenue will charge price where MR = MC

Gradually increasing number of sellers edges closer towards perfect competition

Can have duopolists duel to maximize net revenue on the assumption that the rival does not know  each react to the other in effect mimicking the other’s behaviour until the same behaviour registers on the part of both parties

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION –Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Augustin COURNOT (1801-71)

1838, Researches into the Mathematical Principles of the Theory of Wealth

First systematic development of the application of the marginal principle to the firm

Math. Econ of the “pure” type

Approach was consistent with French Rationalism: a theory that reason is in itself a source of knowledge superior to and independent of sense perceptions

His work full of equations and diagrams

Lack of recognition

Walras and Alfred Marshall rehabilitate Cournot

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION –Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

General Equilbrium

QDx = f(Px ) and QSx = f(px )

Changes in prices case the LHS to take different values

In general equilibrium  all markets experience

QDx = QSx

--------------Léon Walras, 1834-1910

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION –Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Mechanics

Consumers demand products that are supplied by firms

Consumers sell productive resources that they own (labor, land, capital) to firms that demand them

Consumers receive income from sale of factors to demand goods and services produced by firms

Consumers: buyers in product markets sellers in factor market

Requirements for this system to work?

Perfect competition

Freedom to enter, mobility and price flexibility

No savings or capital accumulation

No uncertainty that would induce people to hold money

Closed system

Excess demand in one market  Excess supply in another

Gravitate to markets ALL clearing

The MARGINALIST REVOLUTION –Ideas and contributions (Heavyweights v/s lightweights)

Where do these ideas come from?

What were the Physiocrats known for?

Key contribution

Concept of equilibrium

If the system is in General equilibrium … comment on partial equilibrium

Tâtonnement: “Groping” for equilibrium…progressive movement towards equilibrium (trial and error)

Fixed coefficient technology…factor substitution not possible

“Auctioneer” announces and revises prices until all markets simultaneously clear

Quantities demanded and supplied equate relative marginal utilities to relative prices:

MUx/MUy = px/py Gossen’s 2nd Law

In terms of modern applications? Leontief Input-Output Matrices … fun for later!

Next: Help help the Austrians are coming…. !

Starting with Menger

Wintersession_Lec5.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

The Marginalist Revolution

The Austrians – brief introduction

Menger and his theory of value

Stigler on Menger

Menger’s loss principle- theory of imputation

Impact of Menger on general thinking

Help, help the Austrians are here to stay

The next Generation of Marginalists

Successors to Jevons

Successors to Walras

The last Marginalist standing – Alfred Marshall

The Austrians

Counterpositioned to historical school (German 19th century school)

Economic science is incapable of generating universal principles

Scientific research should focus on detailed historical examination

Considered English classicists as mistaken in belief that economic laws were transcendent

Carl Menger is the ‘founder’ of this view followed by luminaries

Economics is a science with laws as universal as the hard sciences

The logic of free choice is the building block to a universally valid economic theory

Rationality dictates choice sets that are universal

Only individuals choose

Markets are about exchange behaviour and institutions facilitating free exchange

Prices allocate resources and output

Economics is anthromorphic

Utility is subjective

Private property provides incentives for efficient allocation of scarce resources

The Austrians

“Mundane Economics”

Price theory – (Menger, Weiser)

Capital theory – (Eugene von Bohm-Bäwerk)

Monetary theory –(Menger)

Business-cycle theory - … (later generations)

Theory of Internationalism …. (later generations)

NOT subjectivism, market process BUT market coordination

Austria not Germany

Austro-Hungarian empire of enlightened despotism rather than Germanic idolatry of power

Austria possessed a multiplicity of nationalities pressing for emancipation

German historicism pursued diversity in thought

Austrians pursed commonality of principle to make national diversities disappear

Austrians were distinct from other marginalist thinkers (like the ones studied earlier and concurrent ones)

Single agenda : universality

The Austrians – Carl Menger

Quick recap of ideas so far:

Jevons (utility and marginal utilities allocate consumption)

Gossen: squeeze the last ounce of ‘satisfaction’ until marginal benefits per dollar spend equals the marginal benefit of money

But U is cardinal still and consumption is based on ‘satisfaction’ and ‘pleasure’ of consumption

Consider U = (x1, x2…xn)  How would you express this in language?

What is missing in this formulation?

Spanner thrown in the works by Carl Menger (1840-1921)

Güterqualität: the quality of being a good

Satisfaction of needs are of unequal importance

Satisfaction of needs of different kinds

More or less complete satisfaction of one and the same need

People try to satisfy their more urgent needs before less urgent

People will combine the more complete satisfaction of urgent needs with lesser satisfaction of less pressing needs

The Austrians – Carl Menger

I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0
6 5 4 3 2 1 0
5 4 3 2 1 0
4 3 2 1 0
3 2 1 0
2 1 0
1 0
0

Goods sorted by urgency of needs from I – X

I : Food

VI: Tobacco

Characteristics

Declining importance off needs and satisfaction

Provide for those needs whose satisfaction is most important

Make provisions of needs of lesser importance until all needs are satisfied

Consume until at the margin, satisfaction is equalized

Criticise: Jevons, ‘utils’ are meaningless  are these ‘measured’ levels of satisfaction? or ‘ranked’ levels of satisfaction?

The Austrians – George Stigler on Carl Menger

Unlike Jevons: Menger is profound…..

…. It avoided the clumsy and unnecessary use of mathematics; and in particular it generalized value theory to include a sound and general theory of distribution

…. The requirements for goods of higher order are conditioned by our requirements for goods of first order

….Human wants are thus the ultimate basis of all Güterqualität

Menger’s is a theory of equi-marginal utility and distribution of income

Issue: I-X represents needs and goods satisfying those needs. But sometimes a need may be satisfied by a bundle of goods or a single good may satisfy a plenary of wants/need

Food for thought: Are levels of satisfaction (utilities) themselves affected by the ways in which resources are distributed?

Another issue: ‘costs cannot influence value’ – but the long run - it can and in the limiting case of constant costs they are completely dominant –

A blow for Jevons?

The Austrians – Menger and production theory

Classical view of production: varying amount of capital and labor to fixed land  Ricardian theory of rent

Classical view of such proportion is FIXED

Menger: varying proportions of factors to produce same output (hmmmm.. Sounds familiar?)

What is the implication of this in terms of income distribution?

Unlike classicists: higher order productive resources, not Land, Labor, Capital

The Austrians – Menger and theory of imputation

Key contribution: theory of value

Value is not an inherent quality in goods  value is imputed

Productive goods (higher order) secure value only because they can satisfy wants indirectly by producing consumption goods

What if you reduced a unit of ‘productive good’? What would be the value?

What is the effect on total product of the withdrawal of a unit of a resource

Such ‘marginal product’ fixes the value of the product

Loss Principle by Menger- merging value of goods and distribution of income

Whether a diamond was found accidentally or was obtained from a diamond pit with the employment of a thousand days of labor is completely irrelevant for its value

-----------Menger

How does this view contrast with the classical view of value of goods?

The Austrians – Summing up Menger and the 1st Group Marginalist Trioka

With Menger the Revolution is complete!

It just needs some refining in the form of Marshall

Quick point: Money – money is the most marketable or saleable good

Value determined in the same manner as that of other goods

Marginal utility of money in exchange for goods  value of money

Economic life of nation is the result of economic efforts undertaken by individual agents

Rise of money, towns, fairs and markets as the unintended consequences of individual actions (Is this a familiar concept? )

Methodological individualism

Forestalling systematic attention to behaviour of economic aggregates like national income determination

No public policy talk

The Austrians – Help Help the Austrians are here!.. ;-)

Influential school

First Generation 1840-1920s

Carl Menger, Friedrich von Wieser, Eugen Böhm-Bäwerk

Second Generation – 1900s +

Ludwig von Mises, Freidrich von Hayek, Joseph Alois Schumpeter

Third Generation – 1930s +

Machlup, Kirzner, Rothbard, Lachmann. Von Neumann, Morgenstern

The Next Generation of Marginalists

Economists under Jevonian Influence

Francis Ysidro Edgeworth (1845-1926) and besides the box:

Jevons U fn: U  (x) but Edgeworth: U = (x1, x2.. xn)

Indifference curve measuring the same utils (total utility) from different combinations of goods consumed

Use Edgeworth box and contract curve to show the bargaining process among bilateral monopolists

Reformed and refined by Pareto

Philip H. Wicksteed (1844-1927)

Each factor’s share in product is the partial derivative of the product with respect to factor input

Under what conditions would total product be exhausted if each factor received its marginal product (zero profits? Profit? )

Q = fL L + fKK from Euler’s equation

Made to ‘recant’ by Walras – who insists that this is special case of pure competition cannot apply to the general eq. system that depends on fixed and constant coefficients of production

The Next Generation of Marginalists

Walras’s followers : the Lausanne School

Criticism:

Wald (mathematician/statistician) : just because you have an equal number of equations and unknowns does not mean that you can get a unique vector of prices to clear markets always

Essentially he appreciated the ‘mathematics’ in Walras’s system but questioned its’ economic significance

Tatonnements criticized by Edgeworth as not as sound as his own theory of ‘recontracting’

Wilfredo Pareto (1848-1923)

Used Edgeworth indifference curve – to divest of utility content

Combinations of goods equally acceptable to consumers

Pareto’s follower (Barone) devised budget lines

THE PARETO OPTIMUM

Redistribution policies are futile: original pattern returns

Income follows a Pareto distribution – 80% of land owned by 20% of people (how does it sound?)

The Last Marginalist…The rise of the Cambridge School

Student and teacher at Cambridge

Majored in math

Teacher of teachers: Pigou, Keynes

Principles of Economics, 1890 (1st edition), 1920 (8th edition)

Neoclassical economics: marginalist – mathematical framework

Written for intelligent layman: graphs in footnotes; math in appendices

Account for the concrete: biological, not mechanical/mathematical, analogies

from: B. Malamud

From Keynes’ eulogy:

[An economist] must be a mathematician,

historian, statesman, philosopher – in some

degree. He must understand symbols and

speak in words.

Keynes on Jevons – Marshall

priority: [Jevon’s final utility] lives

merely in the tenuous world of bright

ideas … Jevons saw the kettle boil

and cried out with the delighted

voice of a child; Marshall too had

seen the kettle boil and sat down

silently to build an engine.

Wintersession_Lec6.pptx

Department of Economics

University of Toronto at Mississauga

ECO322- History of Economic Thought

Fall 2014/Spring 2015

The Marginalist Revolution

The Austrians – brief introduction

Menger and his theory of value

Stigler on Menger

Menger’s loss principle- theory of imputation

Impact of Menger on general thinking

Help, help the Austrians are here to stay

The next Generation of Marginalists

Successors to Jevons

Successors to Walras

The last Marginalist standing – Alfred Marshall

The Next Generation of Marginalists

Economists under Jevonian Influence

Francis Ysidro Edgeworth (1845-1926) and besides the box:

Philip H. Wicksteed (1844-1927)

Primacy of utility theory

Aim to apply mathematics to social sciences

Affinity between the structure of utility and belief

Walras’s followers : the Lausanne School

Wilfredo Pareto (1848-1923)

Used Edgeworth indifference curve – to divest of utility content

Combinations of goods equally acceptable to consumers

Pareto’s follower (Barone) devised budget lines

THE PARETO OPTIMUM

Redistribution policies are futile: original pattern returns

Income follows a Pareto distribution – 80% of land owned by 20% of people (how does it sound?)

The Last Marginalist…The rise of the Cambridge School

Student and teacher at Cambridge

Majored in math

Teacher of teachers: Pigou, Keynes

Principles of Economics, 1890 (1st edition), 1920 (8th edition)

Neoclassical economics: marginalist – mathematical framework

Written for intelligent layman: graphs in footnotes; math in appendices

Account for the concrete: biological, not mechanical/mathematical, analogies

from: B. Malamud

From Keynes’ eulogy:

[An economist] must be a mathematician,

historian, statesman, philosopher – in some

degree. He must understand symbols and

speak in words.

Keynes on Jevons – Marshall

priority: [Jevon’s final utility] lives

merely in the tenuous world of bright

ideas … Jevons saw the kettle boil

and cried out with the delighted

voice of a child; Marshall too had

seen the kettle boil and sat down

silently to build an engine.

1842-1924

The Last Marginalist…The rise of the Cambridge School and Neoclassicism

What is neoclassical economics? Defining characteristics?

What are the ‘classical’ elements of neoclassical economics?

Alfred Marshall provides a synthesis of Jevons with earlier ideas

He rejects the claim that he is a follower of Jevons

His claim: Cournot and Von Thunen

Economic science is quest and therefore ideas are provisional

Did not consider partial equilibrium as complete

Raised questions and sometimes inconclusive

Strong proponent of idea that economics evolves

Ceteris Paribus must be used sparingly (and used differently from current)

Key contributions:

Supply and demand

Consumer and producer surplus

Production and Internal and external economies

Industry supply and the economics of production

Monopoly production

Alfred Marshall’s contributions:

Supply and Demand

Cournot came up with a demand schedule (empirical)

Marshall connected to U theory

Movement along the demand curve entails varying outlays affecting the amount of money at disposal

Purchases along a demand curve affect a small portion of consumers total expenditure

So? Implication for marginal utility of money?

Wary of all the constructed demand elasticities

Producer/Consumer surplus

Dupuit came up with idea of surplus due to shape of demand curve

Marshall refined it as difference between varying WTP and market price

Enough people need to demand a commodity for surplus to be achieved

Alfred Marshall’s contributions:

Costs of production

Unlike others – factor costs are no opportunities foregone

Marshall saw them as real and money costs of production

Time:

Short run: Only few inputs adjustable in the plant for the firm

Long run for the firm: All inputs adjustable

Market supply: flexibility in the number of producers

How costs for the industry change with entry/exit

Decreasing costs/increasing costs/constant costs

Why does such a process occur?

Marshall preferred the term “economic freedom”

Returns to scale and costs

Movement towards monopolies

What you did not know:

Life cycle of a firm

Managerial vigor  decay  check on growth of firms

Borrowed from biology (What biological concept does this illustrate? )

Alfred Marshall’s contributions

Externalities within the firm v/s those within the industry

Marshallian externalities

Input sharing

Labor market pooling

Knowledge spillovers

Big contribution in spatial economics (stuff I do…;=))

Who after Marshall?

Establishment of the Cambridge School

Luminaries include: Pigou, Sraffa, Harrod, Robinson, Chamberlin, Keynes

Wide ranging thinking and applications

Criticisms of capitalism

Advocates of mixed economies

Government regulation and intervention

Welfarism

Market failures and second best

Cost benefit analysis

Theory of the second best

The way ahead

Economic history of the time

1840s

Irish Famine – migration of millions to North America (mostly USA)

Churn of capitalist production – in Europe, capitalism matures

1850s

Darwin publishes Origin of Species

Crimean War

Indian mutiny against the East India Company- establishment of the British Rule

Italian war of Independence

1860s

Suez Canal in Egypt is opened

Much of the world has been colonized by three great powers: Britian, France and Spain. Britian reigns supreme (Pax Britannica) the sun never sets on the British Empire (comment with respect to Marginalism and Neoclassical Economics)

American Civil War

1870-90s

Franco Prussian war

Boer War – Depression in the US (Panic of 1893)

1900s-1920 – Revolution and Turmoil and the GREAT WAR

The way ahead

Examination of schools that form in neoclassical practice of economics within a specified time frame

Money and business cycles: Conventional thought (Cambridge: (Wicksell), Austrians and capital theory, American thinking )

Another prophet of doom: Austrian Joseph Alois Schumpeter

The ashes of WWI and the Great Depression  Keynesianism + FDR’s New Deal + WWII

Decolonization and the Cambridge school and Development Economics

Crisis, Post Keynesianism and Monetarism

Where are we now? - Past 40 years and schools of economic thought

The way ahead?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=McW2aFpJxsM&index=6&list=PLF7C6814371DE3045